thou_o have_v show_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o uz._n also_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n i._o which_o faithful_o and_o true_o thou_o promise_v and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n adjoin_v to_o thy_o promise_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n see_v verse_n 35_o of_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n uz._n verse_n 47.48_o he_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pity_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n which_o god_n use_v towards_o his_o servant_n to_o induce_v he_o thereto_o and_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n uz._n 50_o 51._o he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o person_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 50._o remember_v o_o lord_n i._o earnest_o think_v upon_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o redress_v it_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o the_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n wherewith_o thy_o servant_n be_v jade_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v psalm_n 123.4_o which_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n i._o which_o i_o suffer_v most_o quiet_o &_o patient_o love_v they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o though_o i_o foster_v they_o in_o my_o bosom_n because_o i_o know_v they_o come_v from_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n i._o which_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n cast_v upon_o i_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v who_o be_v his_o enemy_n uz._n not_o only_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o all_o ver._n 51._o thy_o enemy_n uz._n and_o we_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n because_o thou_o have_v not_o holpen_v we_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n psal_n 79.10_o because_o they_o have_v reproach_v i._n blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o with_o taunt_n &_o rebuke_n the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anoint_a i._o the_o good_a conversation_n and_o behaviour_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n if_o to_o christ_n then_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o also_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n understanding_n by_o footstep_n the_o foot_n themselves_o because_o with_o our_o foot_n we_o make_v our_o step_n and_o by_o foot_n come_v as_o isaiah_n 52.7_o ver._n 52._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n with_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o faithful_a use_n to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n 1_o 21._o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o consent_n yield_v to_o the_o same_o thanks_n give_v and_o the_o double_n make_v both_o for_o the_o earnestness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o see_v psalm_n 72.19_o ver._n 1_o teach_v that_o it_o behove_v god_n saint_n continual_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o do._n mercy_n also_o that_o their_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o outward_a also_o in_o the_o mouth_n verse_n 2._o teach_v that_o the_o true_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v two_o principal_a prop_n to_o our_o conscience_n verse_n 3_o teach_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n who_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o make_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n verse_n 4._o teach_v that_o king_n and_o their_o posterity_n can_v not_o endure_v without_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o verse_n 5._o teach_v man_n even_o by_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 6_o teach_v that_o none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v any_o way_n matchable_a with_o god_n ver._n 7_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n verse_n 8_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n right_o to_o consider_v his_o great_a power_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n bear_v a_o sway_n in_o the_o still_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o go_v by_o natural_a course_n verse_n 10_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n enemy_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o mighty_a power_n verse_n 11_o show_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o firmity_n or_o staidness_n which_o the_o world_n have_v it_o have_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n uphold_v the_o same_o verse_n 12_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o philosophy_n affirm_v also_o although_o all_o the_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o general_a care_n yet_o special_o that_o part_n which_o the_o faithful_a inhabit_v verse_n 13_o set_v out_o god_n mighty_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v verse_n 14_o set_v out_o god_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o great_a instruction_n also_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o the_o like_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o deal_n verse_n 15_o teach_v first_o that_o only_a god_n people_n be_v indeed_o bless_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o mirth_n or_o joy_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o three_o that_o god_n free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a upholder_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a life_n verse_n 16_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a never_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o ver._n 18._o teach_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n nor_o weapon_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o teach_v that_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o good_a both_o warrant_n and_o comfort_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o one_o and_o pull_v down_o a_o other_o verse_n 20_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n approve_a who_o the_o lord_n approve_v how_o much_o soever_o otherwise_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o man_n verse_n 21_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n alone_o verse_n 22_o show_v god_n care_v over_o his_o child_n and_o how_o mighty_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v ver._n 23_o teach_v that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o instrument_n he_o use_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o verse_n 24._o teach_v that_o god_n truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o prop_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n ver._n 25._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o enlarge_v kingdom_n ver._n 26_o teach_v not_o only_o how_o earnest_a god_n child_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o with_o what_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n &_o feel_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o repair_v unto_o he_o ver._n 27._o teach_v that_o mean_a man_n and_o high_a man_n be_v so_o much_o as_o god_n account_v of_o they_o indeed_o and_o no_o more_o ver._n 28_o teach_v that_o god_n mercy_n &_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n ver._n 29._o teach_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o ver._n 30.31_o do_v evident_o declare_v what_o sin_n be_v uz._n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o observe_v god_n commandment_n ver._n 32._o teach_v that_o god_n will_v chastise_v he_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n verse_n 33_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punishment_n remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o second_o that_o god_n will_v never_o utter_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n verse_n 34._o show_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a foul_a verse_n 35_o express_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o
all_o my_o danger_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n uz._n who_o purpose_n and_o power_n none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v will_v perform_v uz._n gracious_o and_o in_o good_a time_n his_o work_n i._o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o towards_o i_o i._n upon_o i_o and_o for_o my_o cause_n q.d._n he_o will_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o have_v care_n over_o my_o saluatioon_n and_o will_v bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v see_v philip._n 1.6_o o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n uz._n towards_o all_o but_o chief_o towards_o thy_o child_n endure_v for_o ever_o i._o shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o though_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o yet_o as_o they_o stand_v now_o so_o must_v we_o then_o by_o his_o only_a mercy_n in_o christ_n forsake_v not_o the_o work_v of_o thy_o hand_n i._n leave_n not_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n do._n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o before_o man_n of_o might_n and_o countenance_n verse_n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n continual_a grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v always_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o verse_n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o earnest_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n verse_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o good_a mean_a for_o man_n conversion_n verse_n 5._o teach_v we_o to_o take_v singular_a delight_n in_o the_o meditation_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n work_n and_o word_n ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n consider_v the_o conversation_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a but_o to_o diverse_a end_n and_o effect_n verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o even_o then_o they_o shall_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v work_v most_o comfortable_o for_o their_o deliveraunce_n verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n begin_v nothing_o in_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o make_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o to_o use_v continual_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o psalm_n 139_o di._n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o psalm_n may_v right_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thorough_o know_v he_o and_o all_o his_o way_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o this_o reach_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o nothing_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o hide_v he_o from_o this_o great_a presence_n and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o set_v out_o certain_a reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o man_n creation_n conclude_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n work_n and_o way_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o pray_v earnest_o against_o the_o wicked_a desire_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o to_o try_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n too_o he_o that_o excel_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n see_v this_o expound_v before_o psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n see_v also_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 14._o ver._n 1._o o_o lord_n uz._n who_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n thou_o have_v try_v uz._n by_o sundry_a and_o many_o mean_n i_o uz._n who_o man_n speak_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o and_o know_v i_o uz._n thorough_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o so_o that_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v open_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o general_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o this_o david_n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o thou_o know_v uz._n thorough_o as_o before_o verse_n 1._o my_o sit_v and_o my_o rise_n i._o whether_o i_o sit_v down_o or_o rise_v up_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v naked_a before_o thou_o understand_v also_o by_o these_o two_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n thou_o understand_v i._o know_v and_o perceive_v my_o thought_n i._n both_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o it_o i_o think_v upon_o a_o far_a off_o i._n long_a before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n yea_o long_o before_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n or_o i_o have_v conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o myself_o verse_n 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o i._o thou_o be_v always_o with_o i_o whether_o i_o journey_n travail_n or_o lie_v still_o and_o be_v accustom_v i._o well_o acquaint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o all_o my_o way_n i._n with_o the_o conversation_n and_o action_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n verse_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n i._o i_o be_o not_o about_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o put_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n conceive_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v utter_v for_o word_n utter_v already_o as_o it_o be_v but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n uz._n even_a before_o i_o speak_v it_o so_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o thou_o verse_n 5._o thou_o hold_v i_o straight_o uz._n by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n behind_o and_o before_o i._n on_o every_o side_n as_o above_o and_o below_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a q.d._n thy_o power_n and_o presence_n enuiron_v i_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o i_o can_v neither_o think_v do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o thou_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o i._o thy_o power_n q.d._n even_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v arrest_v i_o and_o make_v i_o thy_o prisoner_n thou_o kéepe_a i_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o i_o can_v not_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o yea_o and_o guide_v and_o govern_v i_o also_o verse_n 6._o thy_o knowledge_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a work_v be_v to_o wonderful_a i._n over_o high_a and_o marvelous_a for_o i_o uz._n to_o reach_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o high_a i._n excellent_a and_o exquisite_a that_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o uz._n by_o any_o wit_n or_o industry_n that_o i_o have_v q.d._n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v of_o myself_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o i_o or_o without_o i_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o great_a work_v because_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o reason_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n verse_n 7._o whither_o i._n into_o what_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n uz._n to_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o man_n conceive_v and_o understande_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o third_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n q.d._n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o thou_o will_v always_o perceive_v and_o understande_v where_o i_o be_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n q.d._n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o get_v i_o from_o thy_o sight_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n follow_v verse_n 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v i._o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n uz._n which_o be_v thy_o seat_n and_o dwell_a house_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v there_o i._o i_o shall_v certain_o find_v thou_o there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n i._n in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o book_n of_o psalm_n q.d._n if_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n
crafty_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o may_v teach_v the_o godly_a two_o thing_n special_o first_o in_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o labour_v the_o prevent_n of_o these_o mischief_n that_o be_v mean_v against_o they_o second_o to_o strive_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o show_v we_o how_o the_o wicked_a flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n ver._n 8._o express_v the_o great_a care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o his_o child_n and_o how_o dear_o he_o account_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o or_o come_v from_o they_o ver._n 9_o set_v out_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n ver._n 10.11_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o in_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a promise_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n special_o those_o that_o concern_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n ver._n 13._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o uphold_v his_o child_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o distress_n second_o that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o before_o man_n psalm_n 57_o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v the_o dangerous_a and_o pitiful_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n pray_v deliverance_n therfrom_o from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o enforce_v himself_o to_o yield_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n towards_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n to_o he_o that_o excel_v see_v psal_n 4._o destroy_v not_o in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o psalm_n that_o have_v such_o title_n as_o this_o be_v as_o psal_n 58._o also_o psal_n 59_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o david_n be_v in_o some_o wonderful_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o destroy_v he_o i._o not_o only_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o himself_z a_o psal_n of_o david_n on_o michtam_n see_v psal_n 56_o in_o the_o title_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n the_o history_n hereof_o be_v put_v down_o at_o large_a 1._o sam._n 22.1_o &_o 1_o sam._n 24.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o cave_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o cave_n he_o mean_v either_o adullam_n or_o else_o a_o other_o cave_n in_o en-gedi_a for_o which_o see_v the_o place_n before_o note_a so_o that_o in_o this_o title_n we_o may_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o make_v of_o this_o psalm_n uz._n david_n great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n ver._n 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a request_n which_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o this_o word_n soul_n import_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o part_n that_o god_n especial_o regard_v and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n i._o thy_o savegarde_n providence_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o chicken_n who_o lie_v close_o under_o the_o hen_n wing_n till_o the_o kite_n be_v pass_v over_o see_v psal_n 17.8_o will_v i_o trust_v uz._n because_o i_o have_v heretofore_o find_v it_o good_a the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v trust_v do_v and_o will_v continual_o trust_v in_o god_n almighty_a protection_n only_o till_o these_o affliction_n overpasse_v it_o appear_v that_o david_n have_v more_o trouble_n than_o one_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v flood_n of_o they_o which_o make_v he_o here_o to_o resemble_v his_o affliction_n to_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n till_o that_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v appease_v he_o will_v then_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v both_o then_o and_o for_o ever_o hang_v upon_o he_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n till_o use_v psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 2._o i_o will_v call_v i._o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o prophet_n add_v this_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o who_o he_o will_v invocate_v have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v uz._n that_o god_n do_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v he_o for_o god_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v a_o work_n unperfite_a that_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o always_o continue_v his_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ver._n 3._o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n uz._n either_o one_o or_o many_o angel_n rather_o they_o i_o shall_v want_v help_n and_o succour_n and_o save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o reproof_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n all_o that_o either_o close_o or_o open_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o he_o of_o he_o i._o not_o only_o of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o i_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o see_v psalm_n 56.1_o god_n will_v send_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o expound_v by_o the_o way_n of_o addition_n these_o word_n he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o else_o we_o may_v expound_v they_o thus_o he_o will_v send_v uz._n unto_o i_o make_v i_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o which_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o but_o in_o persuasion_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o mercy_n he_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodwill_n and_o grace_n towards_o he_o and_o by_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o true_a performance_n that_o god_n observe_v in_o keep_v his_o promise_n verse_n 4._o my_o soul_n i._o my_o whole_a life_n and_o body_n be_v among_o lion_n i._n greedy_a and_o cruel_a person_n see_v psalm_n 35.17_o he_o mean_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o resemble_v to_o lion_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n mean_v also_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v in_o wonderful_a danger_n i_o lie_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i._o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o their_o father_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n uz._n against_o i_o and_o that_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n give_v who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n by_o tooth_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o man_n speak_v he_o understand_v the_o false_a and_o hateful_a accusation_n that_o saul_n flatterer_n make_v against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o resemble_v they_o to_o spear_n arrow_n and_o sword_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v sharp_a kéene_n and_o pierce_a even_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o see_v psal_n 120.4_o also_o psalm_n 55.21_o also_o psal_n 59.7_o ver._n 5._o exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n he_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n q.d._n show_v thy_o might_n and_o power_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v my_o enemy_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n be_v uz._n make_v manifest_a and_o appear_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o the_o earth_n over_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v among_o man_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v if_o i_o be_v oppress_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o name_n ver._n 6._o they_o uz._n the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a my_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v lay_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n i._o have_v either_o narow_o watch_v i_o in_o my_o conversation_n as_o before_o psal_n 56.6_o or_o else_o
be_v see_v and_o glorious_a in_o behold_v as_o these_o place_n &_o palace_n that_o be_v build_v on_o high_a hill_n and_o mountain_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o establish_v for_o ever_o understande_v and_o like_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o other_o similitude_n express_v the_o firmitie_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v endure_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 70._o he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o politic_a government_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_a sign_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o shéepefolde_v i._n from_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o shéephearde_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 71._o even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a i._n as_o he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n either_o ready_a to_o one_fw-mi or_o have_v ean_v all_o ready_a for_o the_o word_n i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaakob_n i._n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n jaakob_n uz._n those_o that_o come_v of_o jaakob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n i._o the_o israelit_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n i_o know_v these_o word_n in_o jaakob_n and_o in_o israel_n may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o place_n itself_o but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a verse_n 72._o so_o he_o feed_v they_o i._n rule_v and_o govern_v they_o according_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n i._n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o single_a mind_n so_o he_o govern_v just_o and_o holy_o and_o guide_v they_o i._o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o exercise_v holy_a and_o lawful_a government_n over_o they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n i._n by_o most_o just_a rule_n and_o government_n for_o the_o word_n hand_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o metonimia_fw-la put_v for_o work_n rule_v and_o government_n because_o king_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v their_o sceptre_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o government_n all_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o david_n do_v not_o unaduised_o handle_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o but_o do_v that_o which_o appertein_v to_o his_o office_n through_o wisdom_n advise_o also_o and_o with_o judgement_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o bring_v attentive_a ear_n with_o we_o do._n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 2._o that_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o high_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v propound_v the_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o not_o discourage_v as_o many_o man_n be_v with_o the_o hardness_n ver._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o have_v try_v or_o other_o in_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o shall_v be_v great_a ground_n of_o strength_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o posterity_n that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n continue_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o ver._n 5._o show_v that_o god_n word_n bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n be_v no_o small_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o love_n towards_o they_o ver._n 6._o show_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n present_a and_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 7._o teach_v that_o god_n word_n be_v ordain_v to_o two_o especial_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v to_o increase_v hope_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o work_v obedience_n verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o father_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o weapon_n and_o armour_n be_v nothing_o where_o god_n his_o strength_n and_o favour_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o how_o foul_a a_o sin_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v verse_n 12.13.14.15.16_o set_v out_o god_n great_a love_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o make_v thing_n against_o nature_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o faith_n steadfast_o stay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o sin_n against_o god_n after_o benefit_n receive_v be_v very_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a verse_n 18._o teach_v we_o that_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n verse_n 19_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v no_o great_a dishonour_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n then_o to_o call_v his_o power_n and_o will_n into_o question_n verse_n 20._o show_v how_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n ver._n 21._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n mouth_n conceive_v or_o speak_v against_o he_o second_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v unpunished_a verse_n 22._o teach_v that_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n verse_n 23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o express_a god_n great_a love_n in_o give_v the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o in_o wonderful_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n ver._n 30._o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o god_n benefit_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n ver._n 31._o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a also_o that_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v of_o what_o countenance_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v smart_v for_o it_o ver._n 32._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o they_o ver._n 33._o teach_v that_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n oftentimes_o overtake_v the_o wicked_a ver._n 34._o lively_n paint_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a repentance_n so_o do_v verse_n 35.36.37_o ver._n 36._o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 37._o show_v that_o god_n special_o regard_v a_o upright_a heart_n ver._n 38._o do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n ver._n 39_o do_v marvelous_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n ver._n 40._o teach_v how_o the_o ungodly_a cease_v not_o sin_v but_o proceed_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o ver._n 41._o teach_v that_o to_o set_v god_n his_o bound_n be_v a_o grievous_a transgression_n ver._n 42._o teach_v that_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o child_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o grievous_a transgression_n in_o that_o description_n of_o god_n wrath_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n and_o comprehend_v ver._n 43.44.45.46.47.48.49.50.51_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o also_o express_v god_n justice_n against_o persecutor_n second_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v arm_v the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o such_o might_n as_o all_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v three_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n reckon_v up_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o his_o creature_n at_o commandment_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n either_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 52.53_o do_v not_o only_o express_v god_n great_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n but_o also_o they_o teach_v how_o that_o in_o
the_o first_o that_o be_v root_n take_v their_o flourish_a and_o prosper_v in_o that_o land_n and_o it_o fill_v the_o land_n i._o it_o increase_v and_o grow_v mighty_o in_o number_n greatness_n and_o glory_n verse_n 10._o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o among_o many_o sense_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o simple_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o mighty_o multiply_v and_o increase_v throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o not_o only_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fruitful_a but_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v common_o barren_a be_v well_o inhabit_v and_o people_v see_v matth._n 3.1_o luke_n 1.39_o and_o the_o bough_n thereof_o i._o the_o young_a people_n that_o come_v of_o that_o root_n or_o stock_n be_v like_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n i._n beautiful_a to_o behold_v as_o tall_a straight_o strong_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o branch_n i._o she_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o inhabitant_n unto_o the_o sea_n uz._n mediterranium_n and_o her_o bough_n unto_o the_o river_n uz._n of_o euphrates_n he_o do_v describe_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o how_o far_o god_n people_n have_v extend_v their_o government_n see_v psal_n 72._o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o reckon_v up_o god_n benefit_n towards_o they_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v present_o the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n verse_n 12._o why_o have_v thou_o then_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n i._o why_o have_v thou_o destitute_a she_o of_o succour_n and_o aid_v and_o why_o do_v thou_o no_o more_o take_v she_o into_o thy_o savegarde_n and_o protection_n but_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o power_n and_o strength_n with_o which_o she_o be_v compass_v as_o he_o threaten_v deutronom_n 31.17_o also_o isaiah_n 5.5_o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n have_v pluck_v she_o i._n spoil_v and_o destroy_v she_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o gap_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v and_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n by_o verse_n 13._o the_o wild_a boar_n i._o the_o most_o unclean_a and_o ravenous_a gentile_n the_o word_n wild_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n note_v their_o raven_n and_o the_o word_n bear_v note_v their_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n because_o it_o be_v account_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n levittic_a 11.7_o have_v destroy_v it_o i._n have_v utter_o root_v it_o uppe_o by_o the_o root_n as_o though_o it_o will_v find_v some_o thing_n hide_v under_o it_o for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v here_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v to_o dig_v up_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v as_o treasure_n or_o such_o like_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v eat_v it_o uppe_o i._o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o pray_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n both_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o the_o field_n he_o mean_v that_o their_o neighbour_n nigh_o about_o they_o and_o other_o far_o off_o they_o do_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o jsrael_n which_o enemy_n of_o they_o he_o compare_v to_o wild_a beast_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o cruelty_n verse_n 14._o return_v we_o beseéch_n thou_o uz._n to_o thy_o former_a love_n and_o grace_n q.d._n set_v aside_o thy_o wrath_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v heretofore_o o_o god_n of_o host_n this_o proper_o respect_v his_o power_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o make_v his_o might_n one_o ground_n of_o their_o prayer_n look_v down_n uz._n upon_o this_o vine_n from_o heaven_n q.d._n though_o thou_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o look_v upon_o we_o below_o in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n i._o not_o only_o remember_v it_o but_o perform_v deliveraunce_n unto_o it_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v see_v the_o word_n visit_v so_o use_v gene._n 21._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o vineyard_n i._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n put_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v i._o which_o thy_o mighty_a power_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o settle_v fast_o in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o young_a vine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o people_n either_o because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o few_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o because_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o trouble_n they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n which_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o i._n to_o which_o thou_o give_v great_a strength_n that_o in_o it_o thou_o and_o thy_o glory_n may_v appear_v verse_n 16._o it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cut_v down_o i._o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n note_v by_o these_o two_o term_n of_o fire_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o wicked_a use_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o all_o and_o they_o perish_v i._n all_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o countenance_n i._o when_o thou_o show_v by_o thy_o countenance_n that_o thou_o do_v rebuke_v they_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o q.d._n the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n need_v not_o confound_v they_o for_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n do_v consume_v they_o ver._n 17._o let_v thy_o hand_n i._o thy_o power_n might_n grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o upon_o i._o be_v present_a with_o in_o effect_n and_o feel_v the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o put_v the_o word_n man_n for_o man_n and_o people_n one_o for_o many_o and_o by_o man_n of_o right_a hand_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o god_n do_v so_o tender_o love_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o continual_o manifest_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o lead_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o son_n son_n be_v here_o put_v for_o son_n or_o posterity_n as_o man_n for_o man_n before_o who_o thou_o make_v strong_a i._o who_o thou_o give_v might_n and_o power_n unto_o not_o only_o to_o defence_n themselves_o but_o to_o wound_n their_o enemy_n for_o thy_o own_o self_n i._n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o thou_o in_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v verse_n 18._o so_o will_v not_o we_o q.d._n if_o thou_o show_v we_o the_o favour_n pray_v for_o we_o will_v continue_v always_o in_o thy_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o as_o though_o they_o condition_v with_o god_n but_o allege_v their_o purpose_a obedience_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pity_v they_o go_v back_n from_o thou_o uz._n to_o false_a and_o strange_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n but_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o fast_o to_o that_o service_n that_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v by_o thy_o word_n revive_v thou_o we_o i._o take_v from_o we_o the_o great_a heaviness_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o quicken_v we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n i._o profess_v thy_o religion_n sincere_o and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o only_o ver._n 19_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o verse_n 3_o and_o verse_n 7_o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n do._n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o consider_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o our_o supplication_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o power_n verse_n 2_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o feel_v but_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n strength_n and_o power_n be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o saint_n ver._n 3_o teach_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n towards_o us._n verse_n 4_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n child_n to_o feel_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o forcible_a verse_n 5_o 6_o teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n come_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o appointment_n second_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o verse_n 7_o show_v that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o and_o so_o be_v sting_v against_o free_a will_n verse_n 8_o set_v out_o god_n great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o his_o plague_a and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o sake_n verse_n 9_o show_v that_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o 11_o do_v under_o excellent_a metaphor_n set_v out_o the_o
prepare_v arrow_n for_o the_o persecutor_n i._n those_o that_o with_o he_o do_v persecute_v i_o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v q.d._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o i._o to_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v devise_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v uz._n in_o his_o understanding_n mischief_n uz._n against_o i_o but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n i._n such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v deceive_v he_o of_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o by_o which_o and_o the_o 16._o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o the_o ungodly_a devise_v against_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o think_v to_o take_v the_o godly_a in_o shall_v light_v upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v take_v therewith_o ver_fw-la 17._o have_v this_o meaning_n q.d._n propheta_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v i_o i_o will_v praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n righteousness_n i._o his_o faithful_a keep_v and_o perform_v of_o promise_n deserve_v but_o rather_o note_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o and_o by_o name_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v the_o excellent_a power_n &_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o own_o ver_fw-la 1._o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n do._n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o our_o persecutor_n ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v the_o cruel_a and_o subtle_a nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v stand_v upon_o their_o innocence_n to_o menward_o though_o not_o before_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v evil_a with_o well_o do_v ver_fw-la 6._o show_n that_o we_o may_v sometime_o pray_v against_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v this_o also_o to_o make_v god_n promise_n general_a or_o particular_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 8_o teach_v that_o when_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v right_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n defer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o prosperity_n of_o god_n people_n also_o that_o nothing_o no_o not_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hang_v upon_o god_n 2._o the_o favour_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o sincere_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n in_o that_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendmend_v ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o declare_v what_o mischievous_a mind_n the_o wicked_a carry_v toward_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o mean_v they_o will_v work_v to_o accomplish_v their_o naughtiness_n ver_fw-la 14.15.16_o show_v the_o god_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o other_o see_v that_o their_o devise_n pass_v into_o smoke_n ver_fw-la 17._o teach_v we_o to_o thank_v god_n either_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o good_a psalm_n 8_o di._n this_o psalm_n have_v principal_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o excellent_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v appear_v in_o many_o his_o creature_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n but_o special_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n who_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o prophet_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v before_o all_o save_v this_o word_n gittith_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v instrument_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o obed_n edom_n the_o gittith_n and_o to_o his_o family_n or_o kindred_n that_o come_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v 2._o samuel_n 6.10.11_o for_o 1._o name_n put_v for_o power_n &_o majesty_n as_o psal_n 7.17_o q.d._n o_o lord_n how_o great_a do_v the_o whole_a earth_n show_v thy_o power_n to_o be_v which_o haste_n set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n q.d._n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o declare_v thy_o glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o yea_o he_o mean_v further_a by_o these_o speech_n that_o though_o god_n glory_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n because_o his_o glory_n be_v far_o above_o the_o high_a heaven_n vers_fw-la 2._o have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n i._o thou_o have_v strong_o establish_v uz._n thy_o providence_n and_o power_n q.d._n beside_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v very_a infant_n preacher_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n understand_v it_o mat._n 12.16_o because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n i._o thou_o have_v do_v this_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v confound_v that_o thou_o may_v still_a the_o enemy_n i._n stop_n his_o mouth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o the_o avenger_n he_o that_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o leave_v not_o vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v rom._n 12.19_o who_o by_o their_o fact_n show_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o man_n matter_n or_o else_o will_v they_o never_o so_o violent_o break_v into_o his_o office_n for_o 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v god_n both_o because_o he_o make_v they_o and_o also_o because_o he_o govern_v there_o and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n i._o which_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v most_o exact_o and_o perfect_o make_a the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o particular_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v uz._n to_o be_v there_o to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinary_a course_n for_o 4._o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o uz._n to_o show_v favour_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o his_o posterity_n here_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o compare_v man_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v eccle._n 1.3.4.5.6.7_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o i._o have_v regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o for_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o god_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o person_n &_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o expound_v or_o translate_v in_o thus_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a angelical_a and_o heavenly_a excellency_n and_o crown_v he_o i._o thou_o have_v deck_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o crown_n with_o glory_n and_o worship_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o beast_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n i_o do_v not_o only_o stretch_v it_o so_o far_o but_o understand_v thereby_o also_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o work_v i._n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._o which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n i._n make_v they_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v true_a in_o adam_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v verify_v also_o in_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v appear_v heb._n 2._o we_o lose_v it_o by_o adam_n fall_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o part_n restore_v again_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o 7._o he_o do_v particularise_v the_o general_a time_n all_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n ver._n 8._o and_o that_o which_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o mean_v the_o whale_n and_o other_o great_a fish_n which_o make_v a_o smooth_a
also_o that_o our_o tongue_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o use_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n profit_n ver_fw-la 5._o express_v god_n readiness_n to_o help_v his_o and_o how_o forcible_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o teach_v we_o to_o make_v god_n promise_n always_o the_o assure_a ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 7._o teach_v god_n providence_n and_o protection_n over_o his_o child_n if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o in_o the_o geneva_n text_n or_o else_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_v towards_o they_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o immanuel_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o set_v out_o both_o the_o diligence_n and_o the_o rage_n that_o the_o wicked_a use_n in_o perform_v their_o mischief_n psalm_n 13._o di._n this_o psalm_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o complain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o he_o in_o his_o so_o gréevous_a affliction_n and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n assure_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v yea_o even_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v as_o man_n many_o time_n do_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o succour_v when_o they_o themselves_o will_v they_o think_v they_o be_v forget_v for_o ever_o q.d._n what_o will_v thou_o never_o think_v upon_o i_o so_o hardly_o be_v his_o faith_n assault_v to_o yield_v to_o distrust_v in_o god_n hide_v thy_o face_n which_v thing_n angry_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v q.d._n how_o long_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o angry_a towards_o i_o see_v psalm_n 10.1_o psa_fw-la 4.6_o or_o else_o face_n may_v be_v take_v for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o 2._o take_v council_n within_o myself_o i._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v with_o diversity_n of_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n sometime_o in_o my_o mind_n think_v this_o sometime_o that_o for_o 3._o hear_v i_o i._o my_o prayer_n lighten_v my_o eye_n which_o be_v wax_v dim_a with_o trouble_n psal_n 6.7_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v gladlye_a have_v the_o lord_n to_o drive_v affliction_n from_o he_o that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n i._o that_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o die_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n by_o sleep_n to_o understand_v death_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 11.30_o 1._o thessa_n 4.14.15_o and_o by_o double_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n gen._n 2.17_o ver._n 4._o he_o show_v a_o double_a reason_n to_o induce_v god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o petition_n q.d._n lest_o otherwise_o my_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o wax_n proud_a but_o also_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o help_v ver._n 5._o in_o thy_o salvation_n i._n in_o that_o deliverance_n which_o thou_o shall_v work_v for_o i_o psalm_n 3.8_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n i._o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n ver._n 1._o let_v we_o learn_v that_o how_o sharp_a soever_o our_o conflict_n be_v do._n we_o do_v not_o utter_o despair_v in_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o let_v we_o learn_v by_o prayer_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o take_v our_o defence_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o note_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n uz._n the_o more_o they_o prevail_v the_o more_o insolent_a they_o be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o will_v wonderful_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 5._o teach_v we_o to_o make_v god_n mercy_n alone_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o particular_a deliverance_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v psalm_n 14._o this_o psalm_n have_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o di._n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o this_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 1.3.6_o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n sit_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v imagine_v but_o behold_v the_o wicked_a to_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o good_a to_o deliver_v they_o verse_n 2.4_o in_o the_o three_o he_o show_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n verse_n 5.7_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 4._o ver._n 1._o se._n the_o fool_n i._o the_o wicked_a man_n how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o natural_a wit_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n i._n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n in_o his_o mind_n see_v for_o this_o 1._o mark_n 2.6.7.8_o there_o be_v no_o god_n uz._n that_o care_v for_o man_n matter_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v psalm_n 10.4_o they_o i._o the_o ungodly_a change_v the_o number_n from_o the_o singular_a to_o the_o plural_a have_v corrupt_v uz._n their_o own_o way_n turn_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v into_o darkness_n ver._n 2._o will_v understande_v i._n endeavour_v to_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v god_n i._o serve_v he_o and_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n ver._n 3._o all_o i._o the_o great_a number_n here_o but_o in_o paul_n roman_n 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o general_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n uz._n of_o right_a and_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a i._n full_a of_o filth_n and_o stinch_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stink_a meat_n which_o all_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o loath_a ver_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n know_v q.d._n their_o own_o conscience_n do_v sometime_o though_o they_o quench_v it_o again_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o cruelty_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n i._n any_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o nourishment_n note_v thereby_o not_o only_o their_o raven_a and_o devour_v but_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o ungodly_a take_v in_o it_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n i._o they_o neglect_v all_o god_n religion_n and_o service_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a gen._n 4.26_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o for_o 5._o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a i._n among_o just_a man_n favour_v their_o cause_n and_o gracious_o deliver_v they_o for_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v his_o trust_n i._o because_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o and_o he_o use_v counsel_n for_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o poor_a as_o holy_a purpose_n and_o careful_a pursuing_n thereof_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o give_v salvation_n i._o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o grief_n in_o this_o life_n as_o psal_n 13.5_o psalm_n 3.8_o &_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o end_v unto_o israel_n i_o unto_o the_o faithful_a people_n out_o of_o zion_n i_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n earthly_a put_v for_o the_o heaven_n see_v psalm_n 2.6_o psalm_n 9.11_o turn_v the_o captivitye_n of_o his_o people_n i._n when_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o bondage_n for_o freedom_n then_o jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o these_o two_o name_n of_o the_o patriarche_n who_o be_v faithful_a attribute_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a israelite_n indeed_o do._n ver._n 1._o not_o only_o note_v the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n but_o show_v how_o far_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n prevail_v in_o man_n hart_n that_o they_o make_v man_n utter_o to_o forget_v god_n &_o good_a man_n ver_fw-la 2._o declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o man_n do_n upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 4._o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a sin_n many_o time_n against_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n ver._n 5._o contain_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 6._o note_v a_o vile_a sin_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a deryde_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o just_a ver._n 7._o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o it_o psalm_n 15_o di._n this_o psalm_n expound_v special_o one_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v hard_o admit_v a_o
have_v three_o principal_a part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n excellent_a majesty_n show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o heaven_n general_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o sun_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n in_o the_o 2._o he_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v attain_v far_o beyond_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o in_o the_o three_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v almighty_a god_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psal_n be_v expound_v before_o see_v psal_n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o se._n the_o heaven_n i._o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o &_o the_o most_o excellent_a workmanship_n thereof_o but_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o sun_n moon_n star_n etc._n etc._n declare_v i._o plain_o set_v out_o even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o speech_n and_o the_o firmament_n i._o the_o sky_n and_o all_o that_o which_o in_o our_o judgement_n overspread_v we_o whereof_o also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o have_v the_o name_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n i._o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o also_o meet_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o workman_n to_o who_o hand_n be_v attribute_v for_o man_n weakness_n sake_n ver_fw-la 2._o day_n unto_o day_n i_o one_o day_n that_o go_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n sake_n as_o that_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a revolution_n and_o success_n of_o the_o day_n man_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o day_n he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o day_n artificial_a which_o after_o some_o be_v count_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o sun_n set_v or_o after_o other_o some_o consist_v of_o twelve_o hour_n utter_v i._n after_o their_o manner_n speak_v the_o same_o i._o god_n glory_n &_o power_n &_o night_n unto_o night_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o artificial_a night_n which_o word_n also_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n day_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n artificial_a teach_v knowledge_n uz._n touch_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n uz._n in_o they_o mean_v as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o us._n see_v rom._n 1.20_o psal_n 8.1.3_o mend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o these_o i._n speech_n or_o language_n be_v their_o voice_n understand_v he_o mean_v that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o man_n voice_n yet_o do_v they_o sufficient_o show_v forth_o god_n praise_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o note_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o 4._o their_o line_n i._o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n have_v extend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o their_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o they_o do_v speak_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._n unto_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o q.d._n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n but_o it_o be_v overcover_v with_o this_o excellent_a workmanship_n which_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o the_o prophet_n purpose_n to_o amplify_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o they_o i._n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o region_n of_o the_o air_n have_v he_o i._n god_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n i._n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o 5._o which_o uz._n sun_n come_v forth_o uz._n at_o the_o first_o arise_v or_o appear_v thereof_o above_o our_o horizon_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n this_n be_v one_o similitude_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o resemble_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n this_n be_v a_o other_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o also_o be_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o q.d._n when_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o up_o he_o go_v his_o race_n with_o a_o ready_a cheerful_a &_o joyful_a mind_n even_o as_o a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n run_v with_o a_o cheerful_a noble_a &_o courageous_a mind_n to_o the_o goal_n or_o mark_n set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o race_n resemble_v the_o sun_n to_o a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n and_o the_o swift_a passage_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o speedy_a haste_n of_o one_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n note_v also_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v the_o readiness_n &_o willingness_n that_o this_o dumb_a creature_n have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o course_n set_v it_o of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o go_v out_o i._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n i._n from_o the_o east_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o his_o compass_n be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o understand_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o part_n q.d._n the_o race_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o do_v so_o swift_o perform_v be_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n in_o which_o course_n notwithstanding_o he_o visit_v the_o south_n &_o the_o north_n and_o none_o or_o else_o nothing_o he_o mean_v man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v not_o i_o mean_v that_o quicken_a heat_n which_o all_o thing_n feel_v not_o only_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n plant_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o gold_n water_n stone_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v perfect_a uz._n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o without_o mar_n of_o it_o proverb_n 30.6_o convert_v i._n turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a the_o soul_n i._o the_o whole_a man_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a because_o that_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n must_v first_o be_v begin_v there_o the_o testimony_n i._o the_o law_n use_v a_o other_o term_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v call_v testimony_n because_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v sure_a i._n true_a and_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a i._o it_o make_v they_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o knowledge_n many_o time_n to_o excee_v their_o teacher_n see_v psal_n 119.99_o and_o by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v not_o worldly_a wisdom_n condemn_v rom._n 8.6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n commend_v there_o for_o 8._o the_o statute_n i._o the_o law_n a_o other_o term_v put_v for_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v right_n i._n void_a of_o any_o injustice_n or_o corrupt_a deal_n the_o commandment_n one_o number_n for_o a_o other_o uz._n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a a_o other_o term_v put_v for_o the_o law_n because_o god_n thereby_o command_v we_o to_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v pure_a i._n free_a from_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o unto_o the_o eye_n uz._n of_o our_o mind_n for_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o the_o reverence_n religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n after_o some_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v use_v here_o for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o teach_v rule_n and_o reason_n how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v fear_v be_v clean_o uz._n without_o any_o spot_n or_o show_v of_o evil_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o i._n be_v not_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n as_o man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o teach_v we_o steadfast_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o judgement_n i._o the_o law_n still_o which_o be_v call_v judgement_n because_o it_o contain_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o here_o be_v a_o
three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o maliciousness_n dissemble_v curse_a speech_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o all_o but_o chief_o towards_o his_o child_n &_o that_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a foretell_v their_o destruction_n from_o ver._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 4._o and_o psal_n 18._o ver._n 1._o se._n wickedness_n i._o that_o heap_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o ungodly_a man_n commit_v say_v too_o the_o wicked_a man_n i._n tell_v he_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o even_o in_o my_o heart_n i._o my_o hart_n and_o confidence_n also_o bear_v i_o record_n of_o this_o and_o this_o will_v be_v read_v by_o a_o parenthisis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n i._o that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v q.d._n by_o the_o wickedness_n which_o the_o ungodly_a commit_v i_o judge_v very_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o though_o sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o come_v and_o disguise_v his_o ungodliness_n yet_o i_o see_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v it_o speak_v ver._n 2._o for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o i._n allow_v and_o like_v yea_o praise_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n i._n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o else_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o eye_n which_o serve_v as_o director_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n for_o thing_n perform_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n you_o have_v the_o word_n eye_n use_v sundry_a time_n in_o scripture_n while_o i._o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v uz._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o notoriousnes_n thereof_o ver._n 3._o be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n i._o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o perform_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v i._o he_o buri_v that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i._o he_o cease_v from_o do_v of_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o before_o in_o hypocrisy_n he_o perform_v ver._n 4._o he_o imagine_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n i._o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a set_v upon_o wickedness_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o break_v his_o sleep_n to_o devise_v of_o it_o he_o set_v himself_o uz._n both_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o practice_v q.d._n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o do_v evil_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o notorious_a upon_o a_o way_n i._n upon_o a_o course_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o same_o ver._n 5._o he_o hur_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n goodness_n faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgment_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o excellency_n depth_n infinitnes_n and_o uprightness_n thereof_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o disorder_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o have_v before_o reject_v yet_o still_o god_n remain_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o thy_o mercy_n i._o the_o goodness_n &_o kindness_n that_o thou_o show_v to_o all_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n i._n be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ungodly_a will_v think_v they_o can_v stop_v it_o from_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n uz._n which_o thou_o use_v in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n unto_o the_o cloud_n expound_v this_o unto_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n ver._n 6._o thy_o righteousness_n uz._n which_o thou_o exercise_a towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o be_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n i._n stable_a firm_a &_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o else_o thus_o be_v excellent_a and_o praise_v worthy_a as_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o thou_o be_v thy_o judgement_n uz._n which_o thou_o execute_a upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a rout_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a i._o be_v unsearchable_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n wit_n as_o a_o depth_n without_o bottom_n can_v not_o be_v find_v see_v rom._n 11.33_o do_v save_v i._o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o providence_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o over_o beast_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n &_o distress_n see_v 1._o tim._n 4.10_o ver._n 7._o child_n of_o man_n i._o man_n and_o their_o race_n or_o posterity_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n uz._n to_o find_v comfort_n ease_n and_o relief_n by_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n he_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n allude_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o young_a chicken_n that_o when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hen_n wing_n by_o shroud_a themselves_n under_o they_o see_v psal_n 17.8_o ver._n 8._o they_o i._o the_o godly_a with_o the_o fatness_n i._o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o thy_o house_n i._n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o put_v one_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v &_o do_v appertain_v to_o god_n child_n that_o do_v hang_v whole_o upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n i._o out_o of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o come_v most_o plentiful_o from_o thou_o as_o from_o a_o river_n that_o never_o will_v be_v dry_a all_o this_o verse_n be_v allegorical_a understand_v by_o satisfy_v fatness_n drink_v pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a ver._n 9_o with_o thou_o i._n in_o thy_o power_n so_o that_o also_o thou_o do_v communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o less_o thy_o sefe_n the_o well_o of_o life_n i._n full_a and_o perfection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n else_o where_o in_o thy_o light_n uz._n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n shall_v we_o see_v light_v man_n than_o be_v altogether_o blind_a if_o they_o be_v not_o lighten_v by_o this_o light_n ver._n 10._o know_v thou_o uz._n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o thy_o spirit_n upright_o in_o heart_n see_v psal_n 32.11_o ver._n 11._o foot_n of_o pride_n i._o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o proud_a man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o contempt_n put_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o pride_n itself_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o a_o proud_a person_n come_v against_o i_o i._o prevail_v over_o i_o the_o hand_n i._o the_o power_n &_o force_v move_v i_o uz._n from_o that_o stayednes_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o ver._n 12._o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v uz._n for_o all_o their_o force_n and_o power_n by_o which_o speech_n also_o he_o note_v that_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ver._n 1._o do._n wickedness_n perform_v thrust_v man_n forward_o from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o even_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ver._n 2._o ungodly_a man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v call_v good_a evil_a &_o evil_a good_a also_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o ver._n 9_o the_o ungodly_a be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n they_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o weldoing_n ver._n 4._o the_o ungodly_a spare_v no_o pain_n to_o perform_v wickedness_n ver._n 5.6.7_o teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o his_o mercy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a &_o upon_o his_o judgement_n to_o discourage_v we_o from_o evil_a ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n see_v god_n judgment_n be_v
will_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n then_o the_o hear_v of_o my_o head_n i._o they_o be_v innumerable_a my_o heart_n i._o my_o courage_n wit_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n have_v fail_v i_o i._n have_v hene_n as_o it_o be_v consume_v uz._n by_o earnest_n think_v upon_o they_o verse_n 13._o let_v it_o please_v thou_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n good_a will_n see_v psalm_n 38.21.22_o ver._n 14._o let_v they_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v psalm_n 35._o 4._o and_o 26._o where_o you_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n verse_n 15._o for_o a_o reward_v i._n as_o a_o meet_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o shame_n i._n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a life_n see_v psalm_n 28.4_o aha_o aha_o see_v psalm_n 35.21_o verse_n 16._o that_o seek_v thou_o uz._n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o uprighte_a heart_n and_o that_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o thou_o i._n for_o thou_o and_o for_o the_o gracious_a deliveraunce_n that_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o love_n thy_o salvation_n i._n like_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o save_a health_n and_o deliveraunce_n say_v always_o i._o have_v always_o a_o occasion_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v uz._n for_o the_o continual_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o us._n ver._n 17._o though_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a i._n destitute_a of_o all_o man_n aid_n think_v on_o i_o uz._n to_o do_v i_o good_a or_o else_o provide_v for_o i_o &_o my_o matter_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o my_o deliverer_n q.d._n i_o need_v not_o be_v proud_a when_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o for_o i_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o help_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o trouble_n do._n ver._n 1._o patient_n abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v never_o unrecompense_v ver._n 2._o god_n show_v himself_o then_o most_o nigh_o to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n verse_n 3._o by_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n god_n deliver_v two_o doctrine_n the_o one_o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v praise_v he_o the_o other_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o shall_v learn_v thereby_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n verse_n 4._o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v unto_o as_o for_o proud_a and_o deceitful_a person_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v verse_n 5._o god_n work_n be_v pass_v our_o reach_n verse_n 6._o god_n prefer_v obedience_n special_o in_o the_o heart_n before_o outward_a ceremony_n verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o cheerful_o when_o we_o know_v god_n word_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o verse_n 9.10_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n righteousness_n &_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n ver._n 11._o continual_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n verse_n 12._o describe_v the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n 13.14.15.16_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o other_o and_o yet_o withal_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n verse_n 17._o god_n reject_v none_o for_o his_o poverty_n or_o need_n but_o the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o if_o he_o be_v he_o psalm_n 41._o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n first_o david_n declare_v what_o good_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o that_o pity_v the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a in_o their_o calamity_n and_o distress_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o in_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v the_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o in_o the_o three_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliveraunce_n and_o assure_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o verse_n 2._o se._n keep_v he_o uz._n from_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n preserve_v he_o alive_a uz._n even_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n from_o many_o danger_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o thou_o uz._n o_o god_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o will_n uz._n that_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o listen_v see_v psalm_n 27.12_o ver._n 3._o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n i._o when_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v he_o do_v for_o very_a weakness_n keep_v his_o bed_n put_v the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o heavy_a heart_a party_n lie_v for_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o his_o wonderful_a grief_n thou_o have_v turn_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o of_o the_o time_n by_o turn_v he_o mean_v change_v all_o his_o bed_n i._n all_o the_o grief_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n i._o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n either_o have_v or_o will_v for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o speak_v sundry_a time_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v restore_v he_o from_o sickness_n to_o health_n &_o from_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o soundness_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o i_o say_v uz._n because_o i_o see_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o other_o my_o soul_n i._n i_o myself_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a verse_n 5._o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o i._n wish_n evil_a to_o i_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o desire_v his_o death_n and_o his_o name_n i._o not_o only_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o remembrance_n perish_v uz._n from_o among_o man_n verse_n 6._o he_o come_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o number_n put_v one_o either_o for_o some_o excellent_a one_o amongst_o they_o or_o for_o many_o to_o see_v i_o uz._n when_o i_o be_o sick_a he_o speak_v lie_v because_o he_o have_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o another_o thing_n in_o his_o hart_n see_v psalm_n 35.15_o his_o hart_n heap_v iniquity_n within_o he_o i._o he_o carry_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o mischief_n in_o his_o hart_n against_o i_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o mate_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o labour_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n come_v forth_o uz._n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o tell_v it_o uz._n to_o his_o companion_n verse_n 7._o whisper_v together_o i._n hold_n their_o secret_a counsel_n and_o conspire_v against_o i_o for_o by_o whisper_v he_o mean_v their_o secret_a speech_n and_o practice_n my_o hurt_n i._o the_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v i_o ver._n 8._o a_o mischief_n i._o some_o great_a affliction_n punishment_n or_o disease_n send_v from_o god_n which_o his_o enemy_n call_v a_o mischief_n prophanelye_a as_o profane_a man_n sometime_o call_v it_o vengeance_n act_v 28.4_o have_v light_n upon_o he_o and_o take_v such_o hold_n that_o he_o that_o lie_v uz._n gréevous_o sick_a upon_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v uz._n out_o of_o his_o bed_n because_o they_o suppose_v he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n ver._n 9_o my_o familiar_a friend_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o absalon_n or_o achitophel_n as_o 2._o sam._n 15._o or_o some_o other_o trusty_a one_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n i._o that_o come_v to_o my_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o best_a victual_n i_o have_v there_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o by_o heel_n we_o understande_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o not_o only_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v set_v himself_o against_o he_o but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v it_o despiteful_o and_o contemptuous_o for_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n or_o foot_n to_o the_o end_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n or_o to_o spurn_v argue_v contempt_n despite_n and_o cruelty_n this_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o judas_n john_n 13.18_o verse_n 10._o raise_v i_o up_o uz._n to_o my_o former_a strength_n and_o glory_n so_o shall_v i_o reward_v they_o uz._n according_o to_o my_o kingly_a call_n and_o office_n render_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v ver._n 11._o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v usual_a
to_o look_v upon_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o consider_v god_n power_n who_o do_v what_o please_v he_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o inscription_n upon_o alamoth_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o instrument_n see_v 1._o corinth_n 15.20_o ver._n 1._o our_o hope_n i._o he_o on_o who_o we_o hope_v or_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o strength_n i._n from_o who_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v come_v and_o help_v i._o he_o that_o alone_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v q.d._n he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o yet_o need_v much_o entreaty_n ver._n 2._o will_v not_o we_o fear_v i._o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n though_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v q.d._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o as_o it_o be_v much_o less_o will_v we_o fear_v less_o matter_n as_o war_n and_o such_o like_a mountain_n either_o upon_o the_o earth_n cast_v through_o earthquake_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n shall_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v overtumble_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o move_v of_o mountain_n he_o mean_v most_o terrible_a tumult_n and_o fearful_a thing_n which_o may_v strike_v wonderful_a great_a fear_n into_o a_o man_n that_o want_v faith_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a hope_n that_o they_o have_v shall_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o dismay_v they_o ver._n 3._o thereof_o i._n of_o the_o sea_n rage_v i._o be_v very_o violent_a and_o vehement_a and_o be_v trouble_v i._n with_o the_o rage_n seem_v to_o have_v change_v his_o colour_n by_o reason_n of_o be_v mingle_v with_o dirt_n clay_n and_o mire_n for_o so_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o do_v use_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n be_v trouble_v shake_v uz._n with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o verse_n before_o go_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o yet_o still_o they_o will_v hang_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ver._n 4._o a_o river_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n gihen_n or_o shiloach_n which_o do_v flow_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o stream_n also_o do_v fill_v sometime_o the_o brook_n kidron_n or_o cedren_n speak_v of_o john_n 18.1_o that_o compass_v some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v make_v glad_a uz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o heaviness_n the_o city_n of_o god_n i._n jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o and_o be_v there_o worship_v even_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o put_v the_o word_n sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o be_v zion_n whither_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n because_o the_o ark_n be_v pitch_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v place_v in_o zion_n see_v psal_n 43._o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o most_o high_o i._n of_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n uz._n 2.3.4_o be_v allegorical_a mean_v that_o though_o the_o trouble_n and_o hurliburly_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o god_n favour_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o river_n and_o stream_n as_o psalm_n 36.9_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o appease_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o and_o because_o god_n favour_n be_v no_o where_n more_o plain_o show_v then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ark_n there_o place_v he_o make_v also_o special_a mention_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o uz._n of_o that_o city_n note_v by_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o his_o presence_n mat._n 18.20_o john_n 20.26_o and_o his_o ready_a favour_n to_o help_v it_o not_o be_v move_v therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o fall_v do_v the_o enemy_n against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v very_o early_o i._o speedy_o and_o in_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v distress_v ver._n 6._o when_o i._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o nation_n rage_v i._o begin_v to_o express_v their_o fury_n and_o the_o kingdom_n i._o the_o people_n divide_v into_o kingdom_n god_n thunder_v i._o give_v manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o people_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n melt_v i._n consume_v away_o as_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o wax_v before_o the_o fire_n see_v psalm_n 68.2_o ver._n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v psalm_n 24.10_o be_v with_o we_o i._n on_o our_o side_n to_o defend_v we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n i._n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v of_o he_o towards_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o marvelous_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a as_o in_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n appear_v our_o refuge_n i._o the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v succour_v from_o our_o adversary_n verse_n 8._o come_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o faithful_a exhort_v all_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o welldoing_a ver._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._o even_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o he_o govern_v not_o and_o by_o breathe_v cut_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o bow_n spear_n and_o chariot_n they_o understand_v a_o utter_a confound_a and_o consume_v of_o all_o warlike_a instrument_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o all_o the_o device_n and_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v therein_o ver._n 10._o be_v still_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o faithful_a take_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stay_v themselves_o from_o persecute_v it_o know_v that_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i._n full_a of_o all_o majesty_n and_o might_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a uz._n whether_o they_o will_v yea_o or_o no_o because_o none_o of_o they_o can_v let_v i_o ver._n 11._o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n ver._n 1._o in_o all_o trouble_v god_n people_n must_v hang_v upon_o god_n do._n who_o readiness_n to_o help_n be_v there_o also_o set_v out_o ver._n 2._o note_v the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 2.3.6_o do_v allegorical_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n also_o express_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o hard_a brunt_n that_o god_n child_n must_v abide_v at_o their_o hand_n ver._n 4._o declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o hurliburly_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a ver._n 5._o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o help_v they_o in_o due_a time_n ver._n 7._o god_n be_v a_o sure_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o child_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o he_o will_v never_o put_v they_o back_o ver._n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a wicked_a it_o set_v out_o also_o as_o likewise_o the_o 9_o verse_n do_v god_n power_n against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 10._o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o work_n see_v for_o 11._o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o psalm_n 47_o di._n this_o psalm_n chief_o propound_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n great_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n set_v out_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 42._o ver._n 1._o all_o people_n i._n as_o well_o
ground_n of_o our_o conscience_n verse_n 23_o declare_v what_o great_a judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o for_o his_o choose_a people_n sake_n verse_n 24._o teach_v that_o though_o the_o ungodly_a have_v have_v manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o work_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o verse_n 25._o teach_v all_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o victory_n achieve_v through_o his_o goodness_n verse_n 26_o teach_v all_o but_o chief_o the_o faithful_a to_o praise_n god_n open_o for_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 27._o teach_v that_o none_o neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o praise_v of_o god_n ver._n 28._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n verse_n 29._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n favour_n do_v most_o plain_o appear_v in_o his_o church_n for_o which_o it_o beseem_v all_o yea_o even_o the_o high_a to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a verse_n 30_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o pray_v against_o the_o multitude_n the_o rage_n the_o cruelty_n the_o unbridelednesse_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o continual_a contention_n verse_n 31._o comprehend_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 32._o teach_v we_o to_o declare_v ourselves_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n verse_n 33._o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o government_n majesty_n and_o power_n ver._n 34._o teach_v we_o that_o his_o government_n majesty_n and_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 35._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o comfortable_a and_o powerful_a to_o and_o in_o his_o people_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o for_o these_o and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o show_v themselves_o continual_o thankful_a psalm_n 69_o dauid_n be_v move_v with_o great_a grief_n diego_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o pray_v earnest_o sometime_o for_o himself_o and_o sometime_o against_o his_o enemy_n allege_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o their_o malice_n as_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v god_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o and_o though_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v divide_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o do_v propound_v may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o head_n first_o david_n show_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o their_o malice_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 26._o second_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 6_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o three_o he_o gather_v comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n promise_v thankfulness_n and_o praise_n show_v what_o good_a also_o shall_v come_v to_o other_o thereby_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 29._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 45._o se._n save_v i_o i._o defend_v and_o deliver_v i_o o_n god_n q.d._n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o to_o my_o soul_n i._o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o most_o gréevous_a affliction_n and_o they_o so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v therewith_o to_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o be_v use_v here_o verse_n 2._o i_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o deep_a mire_n uz._n so_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o understand_v by_o deep_a mire_n the_o same_o which_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o water_n that_o be_v extreme_a adversity_n which_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o despair_v almost_o as_o it_o be_v where_o no_o stay_n be_v this_o amplifi_v his_o affliction_n q_o d._n i_o be_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o quare-mire_n whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o i_o be_o come_v into_o deep_a water_n i._n into_o most_o dangerous_a distress_n and_o peril_n for_o the_o more_o deep_a the_o water_n be_v the_o more_o danger_n we_o think_v ourselves_o common_o to_o be_v in_o &_o the_o stream_n run_v over_o i_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o affliction_n be_v many_o and_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n even_o as_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n verse_n 3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v uz._n for_o help_v unto_o god_n because_o i_o see_v none_o come_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n utter_v unaduisedlye_o in_o the_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o flesh_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_a uz._n with_o cry_v and_o call_v i_o eye_n fail_v i._o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n decay_v and_o they_o be_v become_v wonderful_a dim_a see_v psalm_n 31.9_o also_o psalm_n 38.10_o while_o i_o wait_v uz._n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n notwithstanding_o these_o hasty_a speech_n for_o my_o god_n i._n for_o help_v and_o succour_v from_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v my_o god_n verse_n 4._o they_o that_o hate_v i_o without_o cause_n uz._n on_o my_o behalf_n give_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hear_v of_o my_o head_n i._n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a but_o he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a multitude_n and_o number_n of_o they_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v i_o i._o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o be_v among_o man_n and_o be_v my_o enemy_n falslye_o i._o wrongfullye_o mean_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v before_o without_o cause_n be_v mighty_a uz._n in_o subtiltye_n power_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o i_o restore_v that_o uz._n by_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o commit_v not_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v restitution_n which_o i_o take_v not_o uz._n from_o they_o either_o by_o force_n fraud_n or_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 5._o my_o foolishness_n i._o that_o foolishness_n which_o my_o adversary_n burden_n i_o withal_o q.d._n thou_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o my_o enemy_n by_o their_o wicked_a word_n publish_v i_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v call_v his_o foolishness_n not_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o because_o they_o unjust_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o must_v you_o understand_v these_o word_n my_o fault_n i._o wherewith_o they_o charge_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o uz._n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n q.d._n thou_o know_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no_o that_o they_o lie_v against_o i_o verse_n 6._o be_v ashamed_a uz._n by_o doubt_v of_o thy_o mercy_n or_o despair_v of_o thy_o goodness_n for_o i_o uz._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o poor_a estate_n that_o i_o be_o in_o q.d._n let_v they_o not_o fall_v from_o thy_o majesty_n into_o distrust_n because_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n testify_v his_o wonderful_a love_n towards_o other_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o i._o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n respect_v hope_n and_o this_o word_n seek_v include_v prayer_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o idle_a because_o it_o provoke_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v confound_v through_o i_o this_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o have_v o_n god_n of_o israel_n i._n of_o thy_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o verse_n 7._o for_o thy_o sake_n uz._n in_o follow_v the_o vocation_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o have_v i_o suffer_v reproof_n uz._n of_o my_o adversary_n understand_v by_o that_o word_n all_o the_o wicked_a say_n and_o do_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v against_o he_o shame_n have_v cover_v my_o face_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o abundance_n of_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v q.d._n i_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o that_o i_o be_o even_o full_a or_o lade_v therewith_o or_o else_o he_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o those_o reproach_n and_o opprobry_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o uz._n that_o they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o shame_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n this_o latter_a i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o
and_o confusion_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n i._o that_o endeavour_n to_o do_v i_o mischief_n ver._n 14._o but_o i_o will_v wait_v i._n look_n for_o help_n &_o succour_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o in_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o uz._n because_o thou_o ministre_v more_o and_o more_o argument_n of_o praise_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o particular_a delyverance_n that_o thou_o do_v bestow_v upon_o i_o verse_n 15._o my_o mouth_n shall_v daily_o rehearse_v i._o continual_o speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n i._o that_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o exercise_a towards_o the_o ungodly_a in_o punish_v they_o and_o thy_o salvation_n i._o the_o help_n and_o deliverance_n that_o thou_o perform_v to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v some_o stretch_v the_o word_n righteousness_n further_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v also_o god_n assure_v goodness_n in_o save_v his_o and_o that_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o we_o can_v not_o else_o where_o be_v certain_o assure_v but_o in_o this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a he_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v his_o for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o number_n that_o word_n for_o will_v better_o be_v render_v though_o for_o here_o be_v a_o modest_a correction_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n q.d._n i_o will_v declare_v unspeakable_a thing_n not_o according_a to_o their_o excellency_n but_o according_a to_o the_o slender_a ability_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o justice_n and_o salvation_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o thy_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o thy_o child_n neither_o be_v know_v to_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o reckon_v they_o see_v psal_n 40.5_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v go_v forward_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a difficulty_n before_o allege_v that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o number_n yet_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i._n assist_v and_o aid_v with_o strength_n and_o ability_n from_o he_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v of_o myself_o and_o will_v make_v mention_v i._o speak_v of_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o lip_n as_o before_o ver._n 15._o even_o of_o thy_o only_a uz._n and_o of_o no_o other_o q.d._n that_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v ver._n 17._o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o uz._n by_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o other_o &_o thy_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o his_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o salvation_n by_o those_o mean_n and_o have_v give_v he_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n i._n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o i_o will_v tell_v i._o speak_v open_o and_o free_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n i._n in_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o psal_n 40.5_o verse_n 18._o yea_o even_o unto_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n i._n even_a until_o i_o come_v to_o be_v very_o old_a use_v grey_a head_n or_o hear_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a age_n for_o old_a age_n itself_o as_o levit._n 19.32_o gen._n 42.38_o this_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v join_v to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n text_n with_o a_o comma_n q.d._n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n until_o now_o yea_o even_o until_o that_o i_o be_o very_o age_a or_o else_o read_v by_o itself_o thus_o take_v away_o the_o colon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o yea_o even_o unto_o my_o old_a age_n &_o gray_a head_n forsake_v i_o not_o q.d._n as_o thou_o have_v continue_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o i_o heretofore_o so_o i_o pray_v thou_o leave_v i_o not_o till_o i_o come_v even_o to_o extremity_n of_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o even_o until_o i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o read_n and_o sense_n i_o do_v approve_v as_o most_o fit_a until_o i_o have_v declare_v i._n make_v manifest_a and_o set_v out_o both_o by_o deed_n and_o word_n thy_o arm_n i._o the_o most_o great_a work_n and_o mighty_a power_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v unto_o this_o generation_n uz._n which_o be_v yet_o present_a and_o alive_a that_o shall_v come_v uz._n after_o these_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o posterity_n verse_n 19_o i_o will_v exalt_v on_o high_a i._o great_o praise_v the_o same_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o particular_a trial_n thereof_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n i._o thou_o alone_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o o_n god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o uz._n either_o among_o the_o god_n as_o psal_n 86_o 8._o or_o else_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o psa_fw-la 73.25_o and_o this_o question_n show_v that_o none_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n comparable_a with_o he_o verse_n 20._o which_o have_v show_v i_o i._o make_v i_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n uz._n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o but_o thou_o will_v return_v uz._n from_o afflict_v i_o to_o thy_o accustom_a love_n and_o favour_n as_o psal_n 6.4_o and_o revive_v i_o who_o be_v it_o be_v almost_o dead_a through_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n q.d._n thou_o will_v refresh_v i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o will_v come_v again_o uz._n after_o this_o departure_n and_o long_a absence_n of_o thou_o from_o i_o and_o take_v i_o up_o uz._n safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n from_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o extreme_a danger_n verse_n 2._o thou_o will_v increase_v my_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o conspiracye_n and_o rebellion_n of_o my_o son_n absalon_n be_v for_o a_o time_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n see_v psalm_n 3.3_o and_o return_v uz._n unto_o i_o be_v please_v with_o i_o again_o and_o comfort_v i_o uz._n with_o that_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o thou_o which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o verse_n 22._o therefore_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o he_o conclude_v with_o promise_n of_o thanksgiving_n q.d._n i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n though_o i_o can_v be_v so_o thankful_a as_o i_o shall_v or_o will_v for_o thy_o faithfulness_n i._n just_a performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o upon_o instrument_n and_o viol_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n &_o prescribe_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o imagine_n o_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i._o o_o god_n as_o psal_n 8.41_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o that_o all_o the_o sanctification_n that_o either_o that_o people_n or_o his_o church_n have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o that_o one_o alone_o who_o sanctifi_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o verse_n 23._o my_o lip_n will_v rejoice_v when_o i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n express_v the_o great_a delight_n that_o not_o only_o his_o lip_n but_o that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n shall_v take_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n by_o lip_n one_o part_n understand_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o my_o soul_n i._o his_o inward_a affection_n &_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o as_o psal_n 103_o â—_o which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v uz._n from_o most_o dangerous_a distress_n yea_o from_o death_n itself_o ver._n 24._o my_o tongue_n also_o shall_v talk_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n daily_o i._o i_o will_v enforce_v my_o seife_n continual_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n see_v verse_n 15.17_o of_o this_o psalm_n for_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o bring_v unto_o shame_n that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n see_v psalm_n 70.2_o also_o verse_n 13._o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o god_n only_o do._n how_o great_a soever_o our_o grief_n and_o danger_n be_v ver._n 2._o teach_v that_o god_n faithful_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o or_o perform_v unto_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o set_v out_o what_o great_a care_n god_n have_v over_o his_o people_n and_o what_o safety_n and_o assurance_n they_o be_v in_o that_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o deliveraunce_n from_o mischievous_a man_n and_o cruel_a person_n ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v trust_v unto_o and_o hang_v upon_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n
in_o their_o head_n they_o have_v more_o uz._n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o wealth_n then_o heart_n can_v with_o i._n theâ—â—_n they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o affection_n can_v desire_v see_v psal_n 17.14_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v licentious_a i._o they_o give_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o like_v of_o and_o speak_v wicked_o of_o their_o oppression_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v their_o impudency_n and_o shamelessness_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o will_v with_o wicked_a word_n publish_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o speak_v presumptuous_o i._o fearce_o against_o man_n and_o proud_o against_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n ver._n 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n i._o they_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v put_v the_o word_n mouth_n a_o instrument_n of_o speech_n for_o speech_n against_o heaven_n i._n against_o god_n chief_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o these_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o their_o tongue_n i._o their_o speech_n &_o tongue_n be_v use_v here_o as_o the_o word_n mouth_n be_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n i._o they_o speak_v outrageous_a word_n also_o even_o against_o man_n that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o these_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v metâ—â—â—mia_n ver._n 10._o therefore_o his_o people_n i._o god_n people_n turn_v uz._n from_o god_n hither_o i._n to_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n with_o the_o ungodly_a the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o many_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v faithful_a people_n stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o stand_v not_o so_o steadfast_o therein_o as_o some_o imagine_v they_o do_v for_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o the_o prophet_n note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_a to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wicked_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o plenty_n of_o their_o own_o affliction_n understand_v by_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n wring_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o abundance_n of_o calamity_n that_o they_o see_v daily_o prepare_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a potion_n for_o they_o to_o drink_v ver._n 11._o and_o they_o say_v i._o the_o godly_a or_o these_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n as_o verse_n 2._o of_o this_o psalm_n how_o do_v god_n know_v it_o uz._n their_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v there_o knowledge_n uz._n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trasgression_n q.d._n not_o sure_o for_o if_o there_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o punish_v they_o or_o else_o deny_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o do_v fleshly_a weakness_n carry_v they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n verse_n 12._o loe_o these_o uz._n that_o thus_o flourish_v be_v the_o wicked_a uz._n of_o the_o world_n yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o see_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o this_o psalm_n he_o mean_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n go_v well_o forward_o and_o beside_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o be_v and_o increase_v in_o riches_n uz._n even_a as_o much_o as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v ver._n 13._o certain_o q.d._n see_v the_o case_n so_o stand_v to_o what_o end_n have_v i_o strive_v to_o do_v well_o and_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v rather_o his_o assault_n show_v whereunto_o he_o be_v tempt_v then_o utter_v his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i._o i_o have_v labour_v to_o remove_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a affection_n from_o i_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o begin_v in_o vain_a i._n without_o any_o cause_n why_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o abundance_n many_o time_n than_o the_o godly_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocensie_n by_o hand_n he_o understand_v work_n perform_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v q.d._n i_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v careful_a that_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v clean_a and_o just_a meaning_n by_o purge_v his_o heart_n inward_a soundness_n special_o towards_o god_n and_o by_o wash_v his_o hand_n outward_a behaviour_n special_o towards_o man_n q.d._n i_o have_v without_o cause_n walk_v in_o honest_a conversation_n before_o man_n and_o perform_v duty_n of_o godliness_n towards_o god_n see_v psal_n 26.6_o also_o job._n 9.30_o ver._n 14._o for_o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v i._o continual_o afflict_v with_o some_o one_o cross_a or_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n that_o in_o this_o life_n with_o they_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o one_o trouble_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o other_o &_o chastened_a every_o morning_n uz._n for_o my_o amendment_n and_o better_n ver._n 15._o if_o i_o say_v uz._n to_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n i_o will_v judge_v thus_o uz._n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o thy_o providence_n bear_v not_o such_o a_o sway_n as_o i_o have_v beléeve_v behold_v the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n uz._n which_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n because_o thou_o always_o preserve_v they_o to_o thyself_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o come_v i_o have_v trespass_v q._n d_o yea_o i_o must_v further_o confess_v that_o in_o have_v these_o motion_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ver._n 16._o then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o i._o i_o labour_v painful_o to_o come_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o uz._n whether_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o thy_o providence_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o painful_a for_o i_o uz._n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o my_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 17._o until_o i_o enter_v uz._n with_o deep_a consideration_n hearty_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i._n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o will_n be_v declare_v put_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o use_v for_o the_o word_n itself_o then_o i._n after_o that_o i_o have_v look_v into_o thy_o word_n i_o understand_v uz._n right_o and_o sound_o their_o end_n i._o the_o wicked_a man_n end_n which_o be_v call_v their_o end_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o make_v what_o end_n they_o will_v but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o they_o even_o when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o do_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o great_a safety_n ver._n 18._o sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n i._n in_o a_o uncertain_a and_o chaungable_a estate_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n then_o if_o they_o go_v upon_o â—se_n or_o some_o slippery_a matter_n and_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o soon_o fall_v as_o they_o have_v be_v exalt_v thereto_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n i._o thou_o do_v so_o overthrow_v they_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 19_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v uz._n by_o thy_o judgement_n perish_v uz._n from_o among_o man_n and_o horrible_o consume_v uz._n by_o thy_o fearful_a judgment_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n &_o strangeness_n of_o they_o astonish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o verse_n 20._o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v uz._n so_o pass_v the_o wicked_a and_o their_o felicity_n away_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n be_v quick_o forget_v yea_o many_o time_n know_v not_o what_o they_o dream_v and_o though_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n felicity_n be_v when_o thou_o raise_v we_o up_o uz._n either_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o depress_v of_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o in_o right_a and_o sound_o judgement_n immanuel_n read_v when_o thou_o arise_v up_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n i._n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o execute_v thy_o power_n upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v good_a sense_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n despise_a uz._n of_o the_o godly_a by_o image_n he_o mean_v either_o their_o outward_a show_n which_o blear_a their_o eye_n vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o image_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o else_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n than_o a_o
himself_o can_v do_v to_o prefer_v himself_o be_v nothing_o verse_n 7._o set_v out_o god_n government_n not_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o in_o earth_n verse_n 8._o teach_v the_o gréevous_a and_o great_a portion_n of_o vengeance_n that_o in_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 9_o show_v that_o even_o the_o high_a be_v bind_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n yea_o even_o they_o much_o more_o than_o other_o man_n because_o they_o have_v receyve_v great_a grace_n and_o favour_n verse_n 10._o do_v excellent_o describe_v king_n duty_n which_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o appear_v rom._n 13.3_o psalm_n 76._o di._n the_o psalm_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o prophet_n show_v how_o good_a gracious_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a their_o enemy_n from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n he_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o judgement_n towards_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n to_o he_o that_o excel_v on_o neginoth_n see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n see_v psalm_n 48._o in_o the_o title_n commit_v to_o asaph_n see_v psal_n 50._o in_o the_o title_n ver._n 1._o god_n be_v know_v uz._n both_o by_o his_o work_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a knowledge_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o general_a one_o that_o all_o have_v rom._n 1.20.21_o in_o judah_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o that_o tribe_n or_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n inhabit_v but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o name_n i._o his_o power_n majesty_n &_o might_n be_v great_a i._n be_v declare_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o israel_n i._n among_o his_o faithful_a people_n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o ver._n 2._o for_o in_o shalem_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v first_o shalem_n see_v gen._n 14.18_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n uz._n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v &_o which_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o build_v &_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n wch_z be_v build_v upon_o part_n of_o mount_n zion_n see_v psal_n 48.1.2_o ver._n 3._o there_o i._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n break_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n i._n god_n discomfit_v &_o overthrow_v the_o source_n &_o power_n of_o all_o saneherib_n army_n see_v isaiah_n 37._o throughout_o &_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n as_o the_o bow_n arrow_n shield_n sword_n etc._n etc._n understanding_n thereby_o not_o only_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v use_v &_o handle_v they_o for_o weapon_n of_o themselves_o without_o man_n can_v do_v little_a hurt_n &_o if_o the_o weapon_n have_v be_v break_v &_o the_o man_n spare_v they_o may_v either_o have_v have_v new_a or_o repair_v the_o old_a that_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o both_o of_o man_n &_o munition_n ver._n 4._o thou_o be_v more_o bright_a &_o puissant_a i._o more_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a by_o give_v the_o assyrian_n so_o great_a a_o overthrow_n &_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n by_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o they_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n i._o they_o all_o the_o assiryans_n &_o their_o great_a monarchy_n who_o he_o resemble_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n &_o for_o the_o great_a &_o wonderful_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v get_v to_o mountain_n that_o be_v full_o of_o wild_a beast_n give_v to_o rapine_n &_o spoil_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n upon_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o all_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o war_n immanuel_n read_v by_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n &_o then_o it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o mountain_n of_o prey_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v verse_n 5._o the_o stout_a heart_a i._o the_o man_n of_o might_n and_o courage_n for_o all_o their_o strength_n be_v spoil_a uz._n of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o or_o else_o as_o immanuel_n read_v it_o yield_v themselves_o for_o a_o pray_v q.d._n notwithstanding_o their_o strength_n and_o courage_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o faintness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o glad_a to_o yield_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n that_o remain_v after_o that_o great_a judgement_n mention_v 2._o king_n 19.35_o and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n i._o they_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n by_o sleep_n to_o understand_v death_n &_o all_o the_o man_n of_o strength_n i._n all_o the_o strong_a man_n uz._n which_o be_v leave_v alive_a after_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o have_v not_o find_v their_o hand_n i._o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o power_n &_o strength_n put_v hand_n which_o be_v instrument_n to_o manifest_a strength_n for_o strength_n itself_o verse_n 6._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n i._o when_o thou_o do_v but_o check_v they_o or_o speak_v the_o word_n against_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n very_o easy_o do_v discomfit_v &_o overthrow_v they_o see_v 2._o king_n 19_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o etc._n etc._n o_o god_n of_o jaakob_n see_v psal_n 75.9_o both_o the_o chariot_n &_o horse_n i._o the_o man_n that_o do_v ride_v in_o and_o upon_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o mean_v thereby_o both_o prince_n noble_n and_o man_n of_o might_n because_o they_o common_o be_v carry_v so_o see_v 2._o chron._n 32.21_o be_v cast_n a_o sleep_v i._n slay_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o q.d._n thou_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v uz._n of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o who_o shall_v stand_v uz._n of_o himself_o in_o thy_o sight_n i._n before_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v angry_a uz._n against_o man_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o note_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o creator_n verse_n 8._o thou_o do_v cause_v thy_o judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o clear_a &_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v impute_v it_o to_o fortune_n or_o man_n travail_n but_o that_o every_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o mean_v as_o general_o so_o particular_o of_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n army_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o thunder_n lightning_z etc._n etc._n fearful_a sign_n &_o token_n of_o god_n judgement_n indeed_o but_o methinks_v that_o other_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a sense_n therefore_o the_o earth_n fear_v i._o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o world_n and_o hear_v of_o that_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o stand_v still_o uz._n as_o people_n amaze_v and_o without_o hart_n and_o courage_n not_o be_v able_a to_o devise_v much_o less_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n servant_n ver._n 9_o when_o thou_o o_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n i._n to_o execute_v judgement_n he_o do_v in_o this_o &_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la resemble_v god_n to_o a_o earthly_a judge_n speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o man_n as_o though_o god_n do_v sit_v a_o long_a while_n deliberate_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o resolve_v shall_v rise_v up_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n to_o help_v uz._n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o meek_a i._n all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v mean_v thereby_o the_o faithful_a and_o good_a people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v special_o those_o that_o inhabit_v judea_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n wheresoever_o disperse_v ver._n 10._o sure_o q.d._n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n i._n even_a the_o very_a fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o man_n exercise_v against_o thy_o servant_n use_v the_o word_n
in_o god_n he_o show_v the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n uz._n diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o perform_v for_o they_o which_o also_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a because_o they_o beléeve_v not_o his_o promise_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o incredulity_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pull_v it_o out_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o therein_o verse_n 23._o yet_o he_o q.d._n though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n have_v command_v the_o cloud_n above_o i._n by_o his_o commandment_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o cloud_n pour_v down_o manna_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n i._o have_v give_v they_o in_o great_a plenty_n a_o excellent_a metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o abundance_n of_o it_o ver._n 24._o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n see_v exod._n 15._o almost_o through_o out_o and_o have_v give_v they_o of_o the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v manna_n by_o this_o name_n because_o god_n cause_v it_o in_o great_a plenty_n to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n &_o by_o wheat_n you_o must_v understand_v a_o food_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o use_n of_o nourishment_n that_o wheat_n have_v see_v num._n 11.7.8_o ver._n 25._o man_n i._o man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n i._n excellent_a bread_n and_o such_o as_o angel_n may_v use_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o that_o place_n that_o angel_n inhabit_v this_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n by_o thing_n attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o understand_v very_o excellent_a thing_n see_v act_n 6.15_o also_o 1._o cor._n 13.1_o he_o i._n god_n send_v uz._n from_o heaven_n meat_n enough_o i._n strange_a and_o delicate_a flesh_n enough_o as_o may_v appear_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o of_o this_o psalm_n also_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o other_o place_n verse_n 26._o he_o cause_v the_o east_n wind_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n i._o he_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o mean_v that_o wind_n which_o be_v express_v num._n 11.31_o which_o bring_v the_o quail_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n seem_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o thorough_a his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o south_n wind_n mean_v that_o god_n have_v all_o element_n at_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o ver._n 27._o he_o rain_v i._o he_o give_v they_o great_a plenty_n as_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o psalm_n flesh_n uz._n of_o quail_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n num._n 11._o as_o dust_v i._n in_o such_o great_a abundance_n and_o as_o thick_a by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o dust_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n see_v genesis_n 13_o 16_o also_o number_n 23.10_o also_o 2._o chronicle_n 1.9_o and_o feather_a foul_a i._n quayle_v for_o of_o they_o particular_o he_o speak_v and_o mean_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i._n innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v see_v 1._o sam._n 13.5_o psalm_n 139._o verse_n 17.18_o verse_n 28._o and_o he_o make_v it_o fall_v uz._n from_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o firmament_fw-mi mean_v it_o also_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o quayle_n or_o quayle_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n i._n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o camp_v and_o not_o of_o the_o tent_n or_o camp_n themselves_o and_o round_a about_o their_o habitation_n i._o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwelte_v for_o the_o time_n see_v for_o this_o numb_a 11.31_o by_o these_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v with_o ease_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o of_o verse_n 29._o so_o i._n have_v these_o blessing_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n they_o do_v eat_v uz._n of_o quail_n &_o be_v well_o fill_v i._n satisfy_v with_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o for_o he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n i._n god_n give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o long_v &_o lust_v after_o ver._n 30._o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o lust_n i._n from_o the_o thing_n they_o long_v after_o &_o lust_v for_o q.d._n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o quail_n though_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o see_v numb_a 11.20_o &_o they_o be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o fullness_n but_o the_o meat_n i._o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n i._n even_a as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v num._n 11.33_o ver._n 31_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n punishment_n and_o vengeance_n send_v from_o he_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n come_v even_o upon_o they_o uz._n as_o they_o be_v eat_v &_o then_o god_n wrath_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o any_o when_o he_o take_v judgement_n in_o hand_n against_o they_o &_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o &_o fly_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o who_o no_o doubt_n have_v abuse_v the_o strong_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n against_o god_n think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a with_o he_o and_o smite_v down_o uz._n to_o the_o ground_n by_o death_n the_o choose_v man_n in_o israel_n i._o the_o pick_a one_o as_o man_n of_o great_a hope_n so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o man_n strength_n or_o neatness_n can_v turn_v away_o god_n judgement_n from_o they_o which_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v pull_v upon_o themselves_o ver._n 32._o for_o all_o this_o i._n notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o sin_v still_o i._o they_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o iniquity_n murmur_v continual_o against_o god_n as_o appear_v num._n 14_o 12._o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 16.1.2_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 17._o almost_o throughout_o num_fw-la 20.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o beléeve_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n i._o have_v not_o their_o persuasion_n strengthen_v by_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o but_o do_v as_o much_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n as_o though_o he_o have_v show_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n at_o all_o verse_n 33._o therefore_o i._n for_o their_o sin_n and_o namely_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o correction_n their_o day_n i._o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o their_o life_n appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n i._n god_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v away_o as_o vain_a transitory_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v some_o thus_o god_fw-we through_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o lay_v their_o karkase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v num._n 14.28.29_o all_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n &_o their_o year_n hasty_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o die_v hastilye_o sodainlye_o or_o when_o they_o think_v least_o of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3._o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 34._o and_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o i._o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n but_o also_o when_o soever_o he_o lay_v any_o affliction_n upon_o they_o they_o seek_v he_o uz._n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 36.37_o of_o this_o psal_n so_o that_o they_o do_v but_o seem_v only_a to_o seek_v he_o or_o make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v uz._n from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o this_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matth._n 27.3_o and_o seek_v god_n uz._n by_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 29.13_o early_a uz._n in_o the_o morning_n pretend_v that_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o labour_n or_o pain_n ver._n 35._o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n i._o he_o that_o strong_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n uz._n from_o all_o distress_n trouble_n and_o danger_n ver._n 36._o but_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n i._o they_o go_v about_o by_o word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v god_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o confess_v their_o offence_n but_o also_o do_v not_o true_o and_o
overthrow_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 16._o also_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o power_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v his_o might_n and_o this_o be_v in_o verse_n 18._o psalm_n 84_o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v as_o i_o take_v it_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o good_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o that_o may_v so_o do_v from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o his_o return_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n in_o good_a time_n will_v gracious_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o good_a conclude_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o stay_n upon_o the_o lord_n from_o verse_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 8._o &_o psal_n 45._o in_o their_o title_n ver._n 1._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n i._o o_o mighty_a god_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o army_n or_o host_n to_o execute_v thy_o will_n how_o amiable_a i._o not_o only_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o most_o tender_o belove_v of_o i_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n by_o this_o word_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n be_v make_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o also_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v &_o namely_o &_o principal_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o assembly_n make_v there_o ver._n 2._o my_o soul_n i._o i_o myself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n put_v one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a long_v i._o vehement_o and_o earnest_o desire_v we_o apply_v this_o speech_n to_o woman_n with_o child_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o lust_n for_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n yea_o and_o faynt_v i._n with_o desire_v of_o it_o and_o not_o obtain_v of_o it_o i_o languish_v away_o and_o be_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o enter_v into_o a_o swoon_n for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v expreslye_o use_v this_o word_n court_n because_o he_o may_v not_o go_v further_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n i._n both_o my_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n i._o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o his_o service_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o by_o the_o term_n live_v he_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o the_o dead_a idol_n &_o dumb_a image_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 3._o yea_o the_o sparrow_n have_v find_v she_o a_o house_n uz._n in_o which_o she_o may_v rest_v and_o take_v her_o pleasure_n and_o the_o swallow_v a_o nest_n for_o her_o i._o a_o place_n of_o ease_n both_o for_o herself_o and_o young_a one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o by_o thy_o altar_n i._o not_o very_o far_o from_o they_o by_o many_o he_o mean_v only_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v many_o altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o immanuel_n read_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o this_o verse_n otherwise_o join_v they_o together_o thus_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o with_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mighty_a live_a god_n unto_o thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o the_o sparrow_n have_v find_v a_o house_n and_o the_o swallow_v a_o nest_n for_o herself_o wherein_o she_o may_v lay_v her_o young_a one_o but_o the_o sense_n vari_v not_o much_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o not_o only_o have_v their_o house_n nigh_o unto_o the_o temple_n but_o their_o lodging_n also_o see_v 1._o samuel_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o i._o they_o will_v be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n and_o truth_n verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o i._o who_o renounce_v his_o own_o and_o other_o strength_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o thy_o might_n and_o power_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n i._o that_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o name_o in_o visit_v thy_o temple_n and_o repair_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o word_n man_n he_o understand_v many_o or_o that_o number_n of_o good_a man_n who_o use_v that_o course_n verse_n 6._o they_o mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o number_n go_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o baca_n of_o this_o valley_n read_v 2._o samuel_n 5.23.24_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dry_a place_n because_o of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n therein_o which_o thrive_v best_a in_o dry_a place_n make_v welles_n therein_o i._o make_v account_v of_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o though_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o water_n for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o god_n service_n mittigate_v the_o great_a thirst_n of_o this_o dry_a place_n the_o rain_n also_o uz._n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n cover_v the_o pool_n i._n fall_v upon_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n increase_v they_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v have_v all_o this_o verse_n whole_o refer_v out_o of_o immanuel_n thus_o bless_a i._n in_o good_a case_n be_v they_o that_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n or_o mulberrye_a tree_n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v say_v before_o make_v it_o a_o well_o i._n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o well_o or_o of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n wherein_o be_v well_n and_o springe_n who_o also_o i._o which_o man_n the_o rain_n of_o blessing_n i._n rain_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a and_o by_o rain_n of_o blessing_n he_o understand_v also_o abundance_n of_o rain_n cover_v i._n fall_v much_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o go_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n that_o travail_n through_o many_o danger_n and_o distress_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n from_o which_o he_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o as_o great_a pain_n as_o they_o if_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v do_v it_o verse_n 7._o they_o i._o the_o people_n that_o thus_o repair_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n i._o the_o lord_n endu_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o weakness_n or_o féeblenesse_n till_o every_o one_o appear_v i._n come_v and_o place_v himself_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o afterward_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o strengthen_v they_o before_o god_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23.17_o meaning_n also_o by_o this_o speech_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o zion_n uz._n which_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v &_o the_o service_n of_o god_n use_v when_o david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n ver._n 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n this_o be_v sundry_a time_n expound_v before_o hear_v my_o prayer_n i._o grant_v my_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o thou_o hearken_v i._o yield_v to_o my_o suit_n o_n god_n of_o jaakob_n i._n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o they_o come_v for_o his_o holy_a posterity_n ver._n 9_o behold_v uz._n in_o mercy_n our_o languish_a and_o faint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o word_n &_o so_o look_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v thereto_o for_o here_o david_n pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_n god_n our_o shield_n i._n protector_n and_o defender_n who_o keep_v we_o many_o degree_n better_o than_o shield_n and_o target_n be_v see_v psal_n 18.2_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n i._o gracious_o accept_v the_o person_n and_o prayer_n of_o thy_o
oppress_v i_o and_o overwhelm_v i_o as_o water_n do_v the_o drown_a body_n and_o thy_o fear_n i._o the_o fear_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o have_n cut_v i_o of_o uz._n from_o live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o from_o be_v among_o man_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v even_o utter_o as_o it_o be_v destroy_v he_o ver._n 17._o they_o i._o the_o assure_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o thy_o wrath_n come_v round_o about_o i_o i._n compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v or_o get_v out_o yea_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o both_o inward_o &_o outward_o daily_o i._o continual_o and_o without_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v like_a water_n i._n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o great_a force_n as_o surge_n or_o wave_n that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o see_v for_o 7._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o compass_v i_o together_o i._o even_o at_o one_o time_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o all_o their_o violence_n they_o set_v upon_o i_o ver._n 18._o this_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o world_n with_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o psalm_n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v link_v to_o he_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o kindred_n will_v come_v out_o for_o to_o help_v he_o ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a in_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n do._n ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v we_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o our_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o very_o great_a heap_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n second_o that_o the_o more_o misery_n we_o have_v the_o more_o speed_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o ver._n 4._o show_v in_o what_o regard_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver._n 5.6.7_o teach_v that_o god_n hand_n lie_v very_o sore_a many_o time_n upon_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o love_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o ver._n 8._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o friend_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o right_o consider_v shall_v minister_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n ver._n 9_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o our_o misery_n increase_v or_o continue_v so_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v increase_v or_o continue_v ver._n 10.11.12_o show_v how_o sharp_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o their_o affliction_n assault_v so_o that_o many_o time_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o hope_n and_o despair_v ver._n 13._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o the_o godliness_n faith_n be_v express_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o overcome_v but_o burst_v forth_o into_o victory_n at_o the_o length_n and_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n ver._n 14._o show_v that_o nothing_o gréeve_v god_n child_n so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o ver._n 15._o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n be_v continual_a even_o from_o youth_n to_o old_a age_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n ver._n 16.17_o declare_v that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o slender_o try_v with_o some_o mean_a cross_n but_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o one_o trouble_n with_o they_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o other_o and_o as_o one_o flood_n or_o wave_n come_v thick_a and_o thréefold_a in_o a_o other_o neck_n so_o do_v affliction_n assault_v they_o ver._n 18._o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o dismay_v when_o we_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n forsake_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o david_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v feel_v the_o same_o psalm_n 89_o di._n this_o be_v a_o very_a long_a psalm_n and_o handle_v sundry_a matter_n may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n ethan_n the_o ezraite_n set_v out_o and_o praise_v god_n goodness_n which_o he_o manife_v by_o many_o thing_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o work_n and_o power_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n make_v in_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n a_o singular_a testimony_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n show_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o convert_v they_o if_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37._o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o that_o mercy_n promise_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o look_v and_o that_o in_o time_n upon_o the_o great_a desolation_n of_o the_o land_n conclude_v in_o hope_n of_o deliverye_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 88_o ver._n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v i._o i_o will_v by_o song_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a mercy_n q.d._n we_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o than_o of_o one_o of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o we_o have_v feel_v all_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o i._n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n see_v psalm_n 146.1_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o declare_v i._o i_o will_v open_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o word_n and_o with_o my_o voice_n for_o he_o put_v the_o word_n mouth_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o frame_v the_o voice_n by_o for_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n themselves_o thy_o truth_n i._o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o namely_o in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._n to_o all_o posterity_n mean_v that_o by_o leave_v it_o in_o write_v behind_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o posterity_n verse_n 2._o for_o i_o say_v i._o i_o believe_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n as_o psalm_n 116.10_o by_o which_o he_o show_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o mouth_n do_v speak_v matth._n 12.34_o mercy_n uz._n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o i._o shall_v be_v exalt_v build_v and_o continue_v as_o a_o very_a fair_a strong_a and_o artificial_a house_n thy_o truth_n i._o the_o steadfastness_n and_o stay_n of_o thy_o promise_n shall_v thou_o uz._n o_fw-la god_n establish_v i._o ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i._n even_a the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o elect_a see_v for_o this_o sense_n luke_n 10.20_o other_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o visible_a firmament_n but_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n which_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o change_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n a_o sudden_n change_v of_o the_o person_n from_o his_o own_o to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o my_o choose_a i._n with_o david_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v &_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o even_o his_o own_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v swear_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o distrust_n to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n word_n but_o for_o the_o more_o strengthen_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o david_n heart_n see_v for_o 49._o of_o this_o psalm_n also_o psalm_n 132.11_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o a_o oath_n have_v promise_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v uz._n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v continue_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n i._n to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o to_o serve_v i_o &_o my_o people_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 4._o thy_o seed_n i._o those_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o thou_o as_o thy_o posterity_n and_o successor_n will_n i_o establish_v uz._n in_o
strength_n and_o power_n and_o the_o rock_n i._o the_o assure_a stay_n that_o i_o have_v see_v psalm_n 18.2_o of_o my_o salvation_n i._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_o see_v psal_n 3.8_o all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o david_n aught_o in_o truth_n also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n verse_n 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o i._o i_o will_v have_v he_o in_o that_o regard_n and_o account_n my_o first_o bear_v uz._n that_o first_o bear_v child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v in_o who_o the_o scripture_n show_v to_o have_v have_v great_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o estimation_n q.d._n i_o will_v great_o advance_v and_o honour_v he_o high_o i._o i_o will_v advance_v he_o high_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o all_o by_o the_o favour_n that_o i_o will_v show_v he_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o and_o mark_v that_o this_o can_v appertain_v to_o david_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o must_v further_o mark_v that_o when_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o be_v set_v out_o as_o figure_n of_o christ_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v agree_v to_o the_o figure_n only_o sometime_o to_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o uz._n the_o fygure_n and_o the_o thing_n fygure_v so_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n thereto_o of_o this_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o psalm_n 2_o and_o also_o psalm_n 45._o ver._n 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o ever_o i._o i_o will_v never_o utter_o destitute_a he_o of_o my_o love_a kindness_n &_o mercy_n howsoever_o i_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o withdraw_v it_o and_o my_o covenaunt_n i._o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o uz._n for_o ever_o q.d._n i_o will_v faithful_o perform_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v promise_v with_o he_o i._n between_o he_o and_o i_o verse_n 29._o his_o seed_n also_o i._o his_o posterity_n will_n i_o make_v to_o endure_v uz._n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n but_o if_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o child_n that_o through_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o see_v heb._n 2.10_o than_o it_o signifi_v everlastingness_n of_o time_n and_o his_o throne_n i._o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n see_v verse_n 4._o of_o this_o psalm_n here_o must_v be_v repeat_v i_o will_v make_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n i._n perpetual_a and_o continual_a heaven_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n preserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v never_o decay_v verse_n 30._o if_o his_o child_n i._o if_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n forsake_v my_o law_n i._o depart_v away_o from_o it_o and_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o it_o prescribe_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v not_o i._n frame_n not_o their_o life_n as_o psal_n 1.1_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o my_o judgement_n i._n according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v he_o mean_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o his_o word_n verse_n 31._o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o in_o sense_n though_o it_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o word_n with_o verse_n 30._o if_o they_o break_v uz._n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n my_o statute_n i._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o &_o keep_v not_o uz._n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n my_o commandment_n i._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v they_o verse_n 32._o then_o i._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v deal_v thus_o wicked_o with_o i_o will_n i_o visit_v i._n correct_a and_o punish_v see_v psalm_n 59.5_o isaiah_n 26.21_o their_o transgressyon_n uz._n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n i._o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o i_o mean_v by_o transgression_n as_o before_o and_o against_o man_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o with_o stroke_n i._n with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o myself_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n ver._n 33._o yet_o q.d._n for_o all_o my_o threat_n and_o punishment_n my_o love_a kindness_n i._o my_o scotfree_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n will_n i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o uz._n continual_o or_o for_o ever_o q.d._n i_o will_v not_o utter_o or_o altogether_o reject_v he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n uz._n promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o he_o q.d._n i_o will_v not_o fail_v or_o break_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v make_v he_o verse_n 34_o my_o covenaunt_n i._o the_o covenaunt_n which_o i_o of_o mercy_n have_v make_v with_o he_o will_n i_o not_o break_v but_o stand_v steadfast_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n i._n change_n the_o sentence_n or_o matter_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n i._o which_o i_o have_v utter_v and_o speak_v q.d._n i_o will_v not_o be_v inconstant_a for_o i_o will_v neither_o change_v my_o purpose_n nor_o unsay_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v ver._n 35_o i_o have_v swear_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n oath_n be_v add_v not_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o ratify_v the_o matter_n more_o sufficient_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n god_n oath_n be_v to_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n see_v heb._n 6._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o once_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o it_o this_o word_n import_v that_o god_n oath_n be_v irrevocable_a by_o my_o holiness_n i._n by_o myself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o as_o heb._n 6_o 13._o and_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n majesty_n do_v visible_o appear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n i._o disappoint_v he_o uz._n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v promise_v he_o ver._n 36._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o i._o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o long_a and_o continual_a root_n see_v verse_n 29._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o his_o throne_n i._o his_o kingdom_n put_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n see_v for_o 4.29_o of_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n i._o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o sun_n and_o verse_n 37._o the_o moon_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o david_n kingdom_n not_o because_o these_o creature_n be_v eternal_a but_o because_o they_o have_v more_o steadfastness_n than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o thing_n before_o i_o i._n in_o my_o presence_n and_o sight_n ver._n 37_o he_o uz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v uz._n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n and_o christ_n see_v before_o verse_n 29._o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o moon_n see_v verse_n 36._o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o moon_n see_v verse_n 36._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n i._n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n mean_v the_o star_n planet_n etc._n etc._n put_v also_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o heaven_n i._n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o witness_n faithful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o time_n and_o time_n see_v genesis_n 1._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o david_n kingdom_n and_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n have_v verse_n 38._o but_o thou_o have_v reject_v i._n cast_v away_o and_o that_o from_o thy_o favour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v q.d._n thou_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o inconstancye_n or_o lie_v but_o either_o use_v the_o word_n and_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n
the_o lord_n uz._n only_a and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o he_o you_o family_n of_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v divide_v first_o into_o tribe_n and_o then_o into_o family_n jehoshua_n 7.17.18_o 1._o sam._n 9.21_o which_o make_v i_o also_o to_o dissent_v from_o immanuel_n who_o refer_v it_o general_o to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 10._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a as_o before_o glory_n and_o power_n i._n all_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o unto_o he_o only_o it_o be_v due_a see_v psal_n 115._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n i._o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a and_o meet_v for_o his_o name_n q.d._n strive_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v even_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n bring_v a_o offering_n uz._n unto_o he_o in_o token_n that_o you_o do_v unfeigned_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o speak_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n &_o enter_v into_o his_o court_n uz._n to_o praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o word_n court_v see_v psalm_n 84._o verse_n 2.10_o verse_n 9_o worship_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n uz._n only_a as_o many_o time_n before_o in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n i._n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n where_o his_o glory_n appear_v most_o lively_a tremble_v before_o he_o uz._n in_o token_n of_o a_o love_a and_o reverente_a fear_n all_o the_o earth_n see_v verse_n 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 10._o saye_z i._o speak_v aloud_o declare_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o follow_v among_o the_o nation_n i._o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v thereby_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n reign_v see_v psalm_n 93.1_o sure_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v stable_z i._o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o people_n therein_o shall_v continue_v in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n though_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o disturb_v the_o same_o he_o note_v this_o as_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o god_n government_n &_o not_o move_v uz._n for_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v imagine_v or_o do_v and_o note_n that_o this_o amplify_a by_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v stable_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v not_o move_v serve_v for_o the_o great_a certayntye_a and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o john_n 1_o 20._o roman_n 9.1_o 1._o timothy_n 2.7_o and_o she_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n i._o govern_v and_o guide_v they_o put_v one_o part_n of_o government_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o righteousness_n i._o uprightlye_o and_o just_o without_o any_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o without_o fear_n favour_n or_o flatterye_n verse_n 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v some_o reed_n it_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o so_o they_o do_v read_v all_o these_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o foretell_v of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o exercise_v a_o government_n over_o they_o they_o that_o read_v it_o as_o the_o geneva_n text_n do_v make_v it_o a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v use_v the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n even_o for_o this_o that_o he_o gather_v man_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o government_n q.d._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o dumb_a creature_n have_v thereby_o a_o occasion_n offer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a take_v whether_o of_o these_o sense_n you_o shall_v think_v good_a yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o allow_v rather_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v psalm_n 98.7.8_o which_o also_o immanuel_n turn_v as_o exhort_v the_o creature_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o this_o place_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v uz._n for_o this_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_v uz._n for_o the_o same_o occasion_n let_v the_o sea_n roar_v uz._n in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o rejoice_v and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v i._o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 12._o let_v the_o field_n i._o the_o field_n put_v one_o for_o many_o as_o psalm_n 95.9_o work_n be_v put_v for_o work_n be_v joyful_a uz._n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o i._o whatsoever_o grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o field_n let_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n i._n all_o tree_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n then_o rejoice_v uz._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v this_o government_n here_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o this_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o be_v special_o to_o mark_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n lay_v not_o this_o duty_n upon_o the_o insensible_a creature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v provoke_v man_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o same_o second_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o here_o name_v but_o that_o by_o these_o which_o he_o put_v down_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o verse_n 13._o before_o the_o lord_n i._n in_o his_o presence_n and_o open_o for_o this_o as_o plain_o appear_v must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v i._o he_o will_v certain_o come_v the_o certainty_n be_v note_v not_o only_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v as_o though_o he_o be_v already_o present_a put_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a to_o judge_v i._n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o before_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psal_n the_o earth_n i._o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v q.d._n howsoever_o other_o rule_n yet_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n i._o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o great_a and_o small_a with_o righteousness_n i._o upright_o and_o just_o as_o ver_fw-la 10_o of_o this_o psal_n and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o truth_n i._n in_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n for_o that_o word_n he_o have_v a_o force_n in_o this_o place_n as_o discern_v between_o man_n and_o he_o how_o true_o and_o upright_o soever_o they_o deal_v do._n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v our_o praise_n answerable_a to_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o verse_n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o our_o praise_n and_o speakinge_n of_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_a verse_n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n verse_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o excellent_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n verse_n 5_o paint_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o all_o counterfeit_n god_n and_o idol_n verse_n 6_o teach_v that_o all_o honour_n glory_n strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n ver._n 7_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o ascribe_v also_o and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o verse_n 8_o teach_v god_n people_n careful_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n to_o they_o verse_n 9_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a exercise_n but_o also_o there_o and_o everye_o where_o to_o show_v forth_o assure_v testimony_n of_o a_o reverend_a fear_n that_o we_o carry_v to_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 10_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o publish_v god_n government_n amongst_o other_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o same_o it_o teach_v we_o further_o that_o the_o ungodly_a can_v not_o unless_o the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v it_o make_v any_o hurliburly_n or_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 11.12_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o insensible_a creature_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o name_o
for_o his_o excellent_a government_n and_o providence_n verse_n 13_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o government_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o see_v psal_n 94._o verse_n 20._o psalm_n 97_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o be_v describe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o and_o his_o power_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o exhort_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o verse_n 7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o sundry_a both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o have_v not_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v either_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o se._n or_o when_o it_o be_v pen_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o purpose_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o show_v themselves_o joyful_a for_o the_o lord_n favour_n love_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v see_v psalm_n 93.1_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v i._n people_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 96.1_o q.d._n let_v the_o people_n be_v exceed_o glad_a even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n power_n bear_v a_o sway_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n i._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n inhabyte_n the_o island_n be_n glad_a uz._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o occasion_n ver._n 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n i._o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o power_n see_v psalm_n 18.11_o and_o he_o do_v thus_o describe_v god_n that_o he_o may_v more_o lively_o touch_v man_n heart_n to_o yield_v he_o reverence_n and_o honour_n be_v round_n about_o he_o i._n compass_n he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v both_o plenty_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o readiness_n also_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o righteousness_n i._n all_o uprightness_n and_o equity_n and_o judgement_n i._n true_a and_o right_a judgement_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a may_v object_v as_o though_o god_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v full_a of_o injustice_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n i._o be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o build_n understanding_n by_o throne_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o by_o foundation_n the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a conjunction_n of_o justice_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o it_o verse_n 3._o there_o shall_v go_v a_o fire_n before_o he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o i._o it_o shall_v utterlye_o consume_v those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o that_o on_o everye_o side_n before_o he_o and_o behind_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v escape_v verse_n 4._o his_o lightning_n i._o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v light_o unto_o the_o world_n i._o be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o people_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v uz._n with_o their_o bodilye_o eye_n and_o sensiblye_o it_o i._o those_o lightning_n one_o number_n put_v for_o a_o other_o and_o be_v afraid_a uz._n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v therein_o by_o this_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n before_o go_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o almighty_a god_n power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a and_o stéedye_a be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 5._o the_o mountain_n uz._n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strong_a and_o mighty_a melt_v like_o wax_n uz._n hold_v against_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o metaphor_n that_o they_o quick_o consume_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o majesty_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i._n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v verse_n 6._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n i._n even_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o fire_n hail_n thunder_n lightning_z the_o lord_n thereby_o plague_v the_o wicked_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n see_v i._o plain_o and_o sensiblye_o perceyve_v by_o the_o thing_n do_v there_o his_o glory_n i._o his_o great_a power_n and_o might_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a manifest_a token_n of_o who_o glory_n and_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o be_v set_v out_o before_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n see_v psalm_n 19.1_o roman_n 1_v 20._o verse_n 7._o confound_v uz._n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v all_o they_o uz._n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v q.d._n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v that_o serve_v uz._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o worship_n grave_v image_n i._o image_n or_o picture_n make_v frame_v and_o grave_v by_o the_o hand_n art_n and_o cunning_a of_o man_n and_o that_o glory_n i._n either_o boast_n of_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o idol_n see_v before_o psalm_n 96_o 5._o leviticus_fw-la 19.4_o worship_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o prescripte_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n he_o uz._n only_a all_v you_o god_n i._o not_o only_o mighty_a man_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n or_o else_o by_o constraynt_n and_o enforcement_n because_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v his_o power_n verse_n 8._o zion_n i._o the_o church_n as_o psalm_n 48.11.12_o hear_v uz._n by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n of_o it_o uz._n that_o go_v before_o i_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o be_v glad_a uz._n for_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n i._o not_o only_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o that_o land_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o shall_v sundry_a time_n have_v the_o word_n daughter_n take_v but_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o same_o place_n meaning_n notwithstad_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v i._o be_v excéedinglye_o glad_a because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n uz._n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a by_o which_o also_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o deliveraunce_n and_o safety_n verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o lord_n uz._n alone_a be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n art_n great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_n to_o thy_o authority_n and_o power_n thou_o be_v much_o exalt_a uz._n in_o thy_o justice_n and_o judgement_n above_o all_o god_n see_v psalm_n 95_o 3._o verse_n 10._o the_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n uz._n indeed_o unfeignedlye_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n hate_v i._o detest_v and_o abhor_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v roman_n 12.9_o evil_a i._o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n and_o transgression_n before_o he_o or_o incline_v that_o way_n see_v 1._o thessalonian_o 5.22_o he_o preserve_v i._n god_n mayntayn_v defend_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n i_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o saint_n i._n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o holiness_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n thereof_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o i._n set_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_n from_o the_o hand_n i._n from_o the_o cruel_a power_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a uz._n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 11._o light_v i._n joy_n prosperity_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v ester_n 8_o 16._o as_o by_o the_o contrary_n uz._n darkness_n be_v signify_v misery_n be_v sow_v
all_o this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n see_v psalm_n 33_o 2._o and_o not_o to_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o even_o upon_o the_o harp_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o d.q._n use_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o may_v the_o better_a to_o provoke_v you_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n with_o a_o sing_a voice_n d.q._n join_v to_o your_o musical_a instrument_n song_n express_v and_o utter_v with_o your_o own_o voice_n because_o that_o without_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n or_o any_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 6._o with_o shawm_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n he_o add_v other_o instrument_n understand_v as_o be_v before_o note_v the_o use_n of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n allow_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n sing_v loud_o i._n blow_n they_o up_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o and_o make_v they_o to_o give_v a_o loud_a noise_n or_o sound_n for_o i_o rather_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o musical_a instrument_n then_o to_o man_n voice_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n i._n before_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v who_o be_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 7._o let_v the_o sea_n roar_v uz._n in_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v see_v psalm_n 96._o verse_n 11._o the_o world_n q.d._n let_v the_o world_n i._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a also_o and_o they_o i._n all_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o dwell_v therein_o i._o have_v their_o live_n be_v and_o continuance_n or_o abode_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n 8._o let_v the_o flood_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n either_o the_o stand_a water_n or_o the_o run_a river_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sea_n clap_v their_o hand_n uz._n for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o gladness_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o that_o flood_n have_v hand_n and_o let_v the_o mountain_n i._o the_o great_a and_o huge_a hill_n rejoice_v together_o i._o testify_v also_o their_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v this_o rejoice_n to_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n it_o be_v q.d._n let_v every_o one_o enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o yield_v praise_n sufficient_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n verse_n 9_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v before_o psalm_n 96.13_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n de._n de._n verse_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a work_n and_o power_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o without_o any_o help_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n be_v he_o that_o defend_v his_o church_n verse_n 2_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v his_o work_n open_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n thereof_o but_o also_o that_o thereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o praise_v he_o verse_n 3_o show_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o general_a person_n verse_n 4_o teach_v we_o to_o enforce_v ourselves_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5.6_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n unto_o us._n verse_n 7.8_o teach_v we_o even_o by_o the_o example_n of_o insensible_a creature_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v always_o upright_o howsoever_o corrupt_v man_n be_v psalm_n 99_o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o power_n and_o for_o his_o singular_a grace_n and_o goodness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o he_o express_v god_n love_n towards_o their_o father_n and_o ancestor_n for_o which_o also_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o verse_n 6_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n verse_n 1_o the_o lord_n reign_v see_v psal_n 93._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o mean_v special_o among_o his_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v the_o people_n uz._n which_o border_n round_o about_o they_o &_o other_o their_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o of_o tremble_v uz._n even_a for_o fear_v of_o this_o lord_n who_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o and_o punish_v they_o he_o uz._n that_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n q.d._n even_o that_o god_n which_o have_v show_v himself_o familiar_o to_o israel_n he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_v &_o bear_v the_o sway_n see_v exod._n 25.22_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v i._o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o presence_n q.d._n let_v all_o creature_n have_v life_n or_o without_o life_n strike_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n yield_v he_o singular_a reverence_n and_o honour_n ver._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v great_a i._n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a in_o all_o place_n but_o special_o in_o zion_n i._n among_o his_o own_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v show_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n put_v zion_n the_o principal_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n for_o the_o people_n themselves_o &_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o â—â—eir_n salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v over_o they_o to_o scatter_v their_o counsel_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v their_o enterprise_n verse_n 3._o they_o i._o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a people_n shall_v praise_v uz._n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n thy_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n i._o thy_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v full_a of_o might_n and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n power_n q.d._n yea_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n that_o love_v judgement_n i._o that_o not_o only_o like_v and_o allow_v but_o also_o execute_v upright_o judgement_n and_o mark_v that_o after_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tyrannous_a force_n with_o he_o but_o that_o his_o power_n be_v join_v with_o his_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n for_o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o second_o haste_n prepare_a equity_n i._o have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v among_o thy_o people_n a_o good_a and_o upright_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o righteous_o one_o with_o another_o thou_o have_v execute_v uz._n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o uprightness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n i._n true_a judgement_n &_o sound_a justice_n in_o jaakob_n i_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o descend_v from_o jaakob_n mean_v no_o doubt_n further_o under_o these_o term_n a_o just_a &_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 5._o exalt_v uz._n with_o your_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n i._o the_o lord_n who_o we_o his_o people_n serve_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o fall_v down_o uz._n before_o he_o and_o that_o in_o token_n of_o true_a reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v psalm_n 95.6_o before_o his_o footstool_n the_o chaldean_a paraphrase_n expound_v it_o thus_o before_o his_o footstool_n i._o in_o his_o temple_n other_o thus_o before_o his_o footstool_n i._o before_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v therefore_o as_o they_o suppose_v call_v god_n his_o footstool_n because_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o stay_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v there_o behold_v the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v expound_v it_o thus_o before_o his_o footstool_n i._o fall_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n or_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o god_n
of_o the_o lord_n i._o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n though_o not_o with_o the_o reverend_a and_o right_a fear_n thereof_o which_o his_o own_o child_n only_o have_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n q.d._n this_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o seize_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o common_a people_n but_o even_o of_o their_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n thy_o glory_n i._o they_o shall_v fear_v thy_o majesty_n &_o glory_n which_o do_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n for_o thy_o people_n verse_n 16._o when_o the_o lord_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n i._o his_o church_n uz._n decay_a and_o cast_v down_o he_o use_v this_o word_n zion_n general_o for_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n because_o that_o sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v place_v there_o and_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n i._o shall_v show_v himself_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a which_o shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o child_n and_o fearful_a to_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 17._o and_o shall_v turn_v uz._n his_o gracious_a and_o love_a countenance_n mean_v by_o this_o speech_n yield_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o prayer_n i._n to_o the_o hearty_a supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o desolate_a i._n of_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o man_n help_n yet_o no_o man_n help_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o shrubble_n which_o grow_v in_o untilled_a place_n as_o a_o brier_n or_o such_o like_a by_o which_o he_o note_v also_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o wild_a place_n and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n uz._n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v of_o which_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v ever_o despise_v the_o supplication_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n ver._n 18._o this_o uz._n gracious_a hear_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n prayer_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o out_o of_o captivity_n shall_v be_v write_v uz._n as_o a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o continual_a remembrance_n for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v uz._n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v instruct_v both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n which_o shalbée_v create_v i._o which_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n or_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v therein_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a see_v ezech_v 37._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o which_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o shalbée_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o ver._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v look_v down_o uz._n upon_o the_o great_a outrage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o wonderful_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n i._o even_o from_o the_o very_a heaven_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o even_o in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n i._o not_o only_o the_o earth_n itself_o but_o special_o and_o chief_o man_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n his_o own_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 20._o that_o he_o may_v hear_v uz._n and_o so_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o mourning_n i._o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o the_o prisoner_n i._n of_o the_o prisoner_n one_o number_n put_v for_o a_o other_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o hold_v as_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v uz._n out_o of_o danger_n distress_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n the_o child_n of_o death_n i._o they_o that_o be_v at_o death_n door_n or_o appoint_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v see_v psal_n 79.11_o ver._n 21._o that_o they_o uz._n so_o deliver_v note_v also_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v deliveraunce_n unto_o his_o servant_n may_v declare_v i._n set_v out_o and_o publish_v and_o that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o power_n majesty_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o psal_n 21.1_o in_o zion_n i._n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o praise_n i._o the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o any_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v he_o sufficient_o for_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o jerusalem_n i._n in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n put_v for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n thereof_o see_v psal_n 2.6_o ver._n 22._o when_o the_o people_n uz._n which_o be_v now_o in_o captivity_n and_o disperse_v abroad_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o uz._n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o place_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o the_o kingdom_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v hereby_o the_o call_n of_o other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n the_o prophet_n note_v two_o thing_n special_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o return_v of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o other_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 23._o he_o i._o the_o lord_n abate_v uz._n by_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n my_o strength_n i._o whatsoever_o seem_v excellent_a in_o i_o put_v one_o excellent_a thing_n for_o many_o in_o the_o way_n uz._n wherein_o i_o walk_v mean_v the_o day_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o shorten_v uz._n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n our_o day_n be_v certain_o number_a my_o day_n i._o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n ver._n 24._o and_o i_o say_v uz._n in_o that_o great_a affliction_n and_o grief_n o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o uz._n out_o of_o this_o life_n q.d._n let_v i_o not_o vanish_v away_o but_o show_v i_o thy_o favour_n in_o continue_v my_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n i._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o all_o this_o and_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._o thou_o continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v always_o one_o make_v i_o therefore_o q.d._n like_a unto_o thyself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o uz._n o_fw-la god_n haste_v afore_o time_n uz._n in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n create_v and_o maintain_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o show_v god_n eternity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o heaven_n uz._n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o our_o understanding_n sake_n verse_n 26._o they_o uz._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v perish_v uz._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n see_v isaiah_n 65.17_o isaiah_n 66.22_o revelat._n 21.1_o 2._o peter_n 3.12.13_o and_o this_o perish_v he_o call_v afterwards_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o change_a but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v uz._n free_a from_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n as_o james_n 1.17_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o here_o commend_v god_n eternity_n by_o comparison_n even_o they_o all_o q.d._n not_o one_o of_o they_o accept_v shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n i._o shall_v through_o continuance_n of_o time_n decay_n as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o change_v their_o garment_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a of_o which_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n
speak_v roman_a 8.19.20.21.22_o verse_n now_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v to_o what_o use_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v employ_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v not_o reveil_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v i._o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o without_o fail_v be_v change_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n change_n import_n verse_n 27._o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o i._o always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_v q.d._n howsoever_o the_o creature_n be_v variable_a yet_o thou_o the_o creator_n be_v always_o unchaungeable_a and_o thy_o year_n i._o the_o time_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o be_v shall_v not_o fail_v uz._n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o q.d._n thou_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v continue_v verse_n 28._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o thy_o godly_a one_o and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n shall_v continue_v uz._n steadfast_a and_o sure_a always_o safe_a under_o thy_o almighty_a defence_n whatsoever_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o their_o seed_n i._o their_o race_n and_o posterity_n shall_v stand_v fast_v uz._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o sight_n i._n before_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o holy_a request_n do._n verse_n 2._o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o god_n child_n then_o to_o perceive_v god_n any_o long_a time_n absent_a ver._n 3.4.5_o do_v declare_v what_o great_a affliction_n the_o godly_a be_v in_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o verse_n 6.7_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o man_n verse_n 8._o note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v how_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o vile_a both_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a give_v themselves_o a_o full_a swinge_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o us._n verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o in_o this_o life_n god_n child_n have_v no_o durable_a estate_n and_o three_o that_o their_o exaltation_n and_o depress_v be_v not_o by_o fortune_n as_o they_o say_v but_o from_o the_o lord_n only_o verse_n 11._o set_v out_o the_o shortness_n and_o troublesomnesse_n of_o man_n life_n verse_n 12._o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o almighty_a verse_n 13._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o assure_a trust_n that_o god_n will_v look_v gracious_o upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n verse_n 14._o teach_v god_n child_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o delyte_n more_o even_o in_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o ungodly_a second_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o ver._n 15._o and_o 16._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n favour_n show_v to_o his_o church_n shalbée_v matter_n of_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a ver._n 17._o be_v comfortable_a show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n shall_v never_o return_v empty_a from_o the_o lord_n ver._n 18._o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o both_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convey_v to_o their_o child_n ver._n 19_o teach_v that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o they_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o idle_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 20._o teach_v that_o god_n take_v special_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n ver._n 21._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o their_o fear_n special_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n ver._n 22._o teach_v that_o our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n ver._n 23._o teach_v that_o god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n lay_v manifold_a affliction_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o long_a life_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o life_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 25._o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 26._o teach_v the_o variableness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v instruct_v we_o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n ver._n 27._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o variable_a the_o creature_n be_v yet_o the_o creator_n be_v altogether_o unchaungeable_a ver._n 28._o set_v out_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o continuance_n psalm_n 103._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v himself_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v cause_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o delivery_n from_o danger_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o exhort_v even_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o other_o of_o the_o like_a inscription_n ver._n 1._o my_o soul_n he_o exhort_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o great_a work_n because_o if_o that_o be_v ready_a the_o other_o can_v be_v much_o backward_o and_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v here_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n and_o affliction_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o as_o my_o thought_n my_o hart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o mean_v all_o inward_a thing_n because_o those_o part_n special_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_n as_o psal_n 51.17_o joh._n 4.23_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n i._n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n name_n be_v here_o use_v as_o psalm_n 20.3_o ver._n 2._o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v expound_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o forget_v not_o uz._n through_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o but_o earnest_o think_v upon_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n all_o his_o benefit_n i._o not_o only_o all_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o possible_a thou_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n which_o afterwards_o he_o reckon_v up_o ver._n 3._o which_o uz._n alone_a forgive_v thou_o free_o uz._n and_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o thy_o at_o all_o all_o thine_a iniquity_n uz._n commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o knowledge_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o other_o blessing_n flow_v many_o whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o afterwards_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o heal_v uz._n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n &_o his_o mighty_a power_n all_o thine_a infirmity_n uz._n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a outward_a or_o inward_a ver._n 4._o which_o uz._n alone_a as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o redéeme_v uz._n by_o his_o great_a and_o mighty_a power_n thy_o life_n i._o thy_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o grave_n i._n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v psalm_n 16.10_o put_v that_o which_o follow_v death_n for_o death_n itself_o and_n crow_v
soever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o verse_n contain_v one_o cause_n amongst_o many_o why_o man_n shall_v praise_v god_n uz._n for_o his_o gracious_a and_o large_a government_n verse_n 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o create_v they_o but_o also_o because_o he_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n that_o excellent_a in_o strength_n uz._n all_o other_o creature_n understand_v also_o by_o strengthe_n whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n use_v before_o psalm_n 102.23_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n i._o the_o thing_n he_o command_v you_o in_o obey_a the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n q.d._n you_o be_v so_o ready_o in_o obey_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o verse_n 21._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n some_o refer_v this_o word_n general_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o at_o commandment_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v his_o arm_a man_n and_o soldier_n to_o use_v they_o as_o please_v he_o some_o only_a to_o angel_n but_o i_o allow_v rather_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v genesis_n 2.1_o the_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n i._o what_o please_v he_o before_o he_o call_v his_o creature_n host_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o now_o he_o call_v they_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v they_o at_o commandment_n verse_n 22._o praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n all_o you_o he_o work_v i._n all_o his_o creature_n of_o what_o order_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n i._o everye_o where_o because_o he_o rule_v everye_o where_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v uppe_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v verse_n 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o be_v very_o rife_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v a_o psalm_n with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n see_v psalm_n 106._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o also_o psalm_n 147._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o psalm_n 148._o and_o psalm_n 150._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o first_o to_o enforce_v ourselves_o do._n to_o the_o praise_v and_o thank_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n secondlye_o that_o our_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v unfeigned_o as_o proceed_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o inward_a man_n verse_n 2._o teach_v also_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v in_o a_o earnest_n and_o deep_a meditation_n to_o remember_v so_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n second_o that_o they_o right_o think_v upon_o be_v strong_a argument_n to_o provoke_v thankfulness_n from_o us._n ver._n 3.4_o he_o teach_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a uz._n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a blessing_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v we_o receive_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o consider_v they_o verse_n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n second_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o which_o overthrow_v man_n merit_n three_o that_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o free_o pardon_v all_o of_o they_o original_a actual_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o suppose_v original_a sin_n only_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o actual_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v that_o even_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v no_o though_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o great_a work_n verse_n 4._o teach_v first_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n second_o that_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v danger_n or_o distress_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o three_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o scant_a or_o pinch_v in_o his_o goodness_n but_o plentiful_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o verse_n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v want_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v second_o that_o he_o gracious_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o misery_n thereof_o with_o as_o great_a joy_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n verse_n 6._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o man_n deal_v uniustlye_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v upright_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o his_o child_n verse_n 7._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o declare_v also_o unto_o man_n by_o faithful_a minister_n verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o set_v against_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n verse_n 9_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o god_n anger_n endure_v not_o long_o towards_o his_o child_n see_v psalm_n 30.5_o verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o howesoever_o our_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o god_n do_v but_o beat_v we_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinyte_n and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v verse_n 13._o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n verse_n 14._o teach_v that_o even_o our_o own_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v move_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n verse_n 15.16_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o grass_n flower_n wind_n etc._n etc._n do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o shortness_n but_o also_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n life_n in_o this_o life_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o though_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ver._n 18._o teach_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n practice_n and_o obedience_n also_o that_o man_n must_v diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v perform_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 19_o set_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a because_o thereby_o we_o see_v that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 20._o in_o the_o angel_n example_n we_o learn_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21.22_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o all_o god_n creature_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o man_n that_o excellent_a creature_n not_o only_o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v infinite_a number_n of_o benefit_n above_o the_o rest_n ver._n 22._o and_o these_o word_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n teach_v god_n child_n never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o any_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o love_a god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v end_v the_o psalm_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o also_o how_o dull_a man_n be_v thereto_o and_o that_o make_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o double_a and_o treble_a that_o sentence_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n psalm_n 104_o the_o psalm_n of_o itself_o comprehend_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o easy_o and_o fit_o be_v divide_v di._n notwithstanding_o it_o principal_o propound_v these_o part_n as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n provoke_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o
creature_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v god_n excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o speak_v also_o together_o both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n sometime_o wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n work_v sometime_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a from_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o many_o other_o psalm_n have_v not_o se._n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o he_o which_o pen_v the_o other_o pen_v this_o also_o add_v it_o to_o the_o former_a thus_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o set_v forth_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o do_v in_o this_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o creature_n verse_n 1._o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n see_v psalm_n 103.1_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i._o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n worship_v thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a uz._n in_o majesty_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_v i._o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o it_o and_o haste_v it_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o all_o this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n capacity_n verse_n 2._o which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n i._o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v great_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o his_o glory_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o shine_a forth_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n i._n lay_v they_o abroad_o so_o that_o they_o may_v evidentlye_o be_v see_v as_o a_o thing_n spread_v out_o by_o heaven_n he_o understand_v the_o firmament_n which_o also_o have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o stretch_v out_o or_o overspread_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v express_v genesis_n 1.3.6_o and_o mark_v how_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o sudden_o change_v the_o person_n verse_n 3._o which_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n i._o who_o government_n stretch_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a deapthes_fw-mi of_o the_o water_n the_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a but_o it_o be_v utter_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o great_a admiration_n mean_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o heaven_n to_o find_v god_n out_o for_o if_o we_o look_v below_o we_o shall_v find_v lively_a portraiture_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariote_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n turn_v the_o cloud_n wind_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o cocheman_n do_v his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v uz._n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o govern_v also_o the_o wind_n see_v psalm_n 18.10.11_o also_o isaiah_n 19.1_o verse_n 4._o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n i._o he_o use_v the_o wind_n and_o fire_n as_o messenger_n minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v even_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n i._o he_o send_v forth_o thundringe_n lightning_n and_o such_o other_o like_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n both_o to_o terrify_v man_n and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 1.7_o apply_v this_o to_o angel_n and_o minister_a spirit_n ver._n 5._o he_o set_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o foundation_n i._n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v it_o firm_a stable_n and_o sure_a even_o as_o a_o frame_n set_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n stand_v fast_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v uz._n ordinarilye_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n otherwise_o this_o place_n let_v not_o but_o that_o through_o god_n special_a appointment_n there_o may_v be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n and_o that_o word_n never_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o also_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o creature_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o lightness_n and_o god_n appointment_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o whereas_o the_o earth_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a verse_n 6._o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n observe_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n cover_a it_o uz._n the_o earth_n with_o the_o deep_o uz._n water_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v genesis_n 1.2_o or_o of_o the_o general_a flood_n at_o both_o which_o time_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v overcover_v with_o water_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n i._o every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n the_o water_n will_v stand_v uz._n even_a at_o this_o day_n above_o the_o mountain_n uz._n unless_o they_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o verse_n 7._o but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n q.d._n even_a at_o thy_o bare_a word_n and_o angry_a countenance_n only_o they_o flee_v uz._n backward_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v discomfit_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o rage_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o ornament_n and_o beautify_v unto_o the_o earth_n some_o and_o that_o not_o amiss_o neither_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o dry_a land_n mention_v genesis_n 1.6_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n by_o rebuke_v before_o and_o thunder_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o repress_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n they_o haste_v away_o uz._n into_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v i._o appear_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o valley_n descend_v i._o be_v make_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v for_o they_o i._o they_o lie_v and_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o though_o this_o sense_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o probabilitye_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o they_o also_o i_o will_v this_o verse_n whole_o restore_v out_o of_o immanuel_n thus_o they_o uz._n the_o water_n go_v uppe_o by_o the_o hill_n and_o go_v down_o through_o the_o valley_n in_o to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establi_v for_o they_o q.d._n thou_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o they_o make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o even_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o will_v say_v spare_v nothing_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v and_o set_v for_o they_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o high_a mountain_n can_v hinder_v they_o nor_o the_o low_a valley_n contain_v but_o of_o necessity_n to_o that_o place_n they_o must_v go_v which_o thou_o have_v set_v for_o they_o verse_n 9_o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n only_o and_o none_o but_o thou_o haste_n set_v uz._n by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n and_o commandment_n as_o job._n 38.10_o they_o i._n all_o water_n either_o of_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o a_o bond_n i._o a_o certain_a compass_n and_o course_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v uz._n though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o rage_n never_o so_o sore_o see_v job._n 38.10.11_o also_o jeremie_n 5.22_o they_o i._o the_o water_n general_o shall_v not_o return_v uz._n by_o any_o strengthe_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n uz._n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2.6.9_o or_o else_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n genesis_n 7.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o to_o the_o former_a because_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v set_v they_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n again_o genesis_n 9.15_o verse_n 10._o he_o i._n god_n and_o mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o
which_o darkness_n and_o night_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n i._o a_o great_a number_n of_o raven_a and_o devour_a beast_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n dare_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n show_v their_o head_n among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n creep_v forth_o uz._n out_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o den_n where_o they_o have_v lurk_v all_o the_o day_n long_o verse_n 21._o the_o lion_n i._n even_a the_o young_a lusty_a and_o strong_a lion_n roar_v uz._n in_o that_o darkness_n and_o night_n after_o their_o prey_n i._n after_o a_o prey_n that_o they_o will_v gladlye_a get_v and_o obtain_v to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n withal_o and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o he_o show_v that_o god_n do_v myraculouslye_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o other_o devour_a beast_n yea_o although_o they_o live_v by_o spoil_n and_o raven_a which_o serve_v wonderfullye_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 22._o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n so_o distribute_v the_o time_n that_o the_o day_n belong_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o night_n to_o ravenous_a beast_n who_o cruelty_n be_v in_o part_n also_o restrain_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o day_n so_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v more_o safe_o go_v about_o his_o business_n they_o retire_v i._o those_o ravenous_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o couch_n in_o their_o den_n i._n lie_n still_o and_o quiet_o there_o without_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v man_n any_o way_n verse_n 23._o then_o i._n at_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o when_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v in_o their_o cave_n and_o hole_n go_v man_n forth_o i._n mankind_n or_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n i._n to_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n which_o thou_o haste_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v call_v he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o until_o the_o evening_n which_o time_n thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n haste_v ordain_v for_o his_o rest_n verse_n 24._o o_o lord_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sentence_n use_v both_o a_o exclamation_n and_o a_o wonder_a after_o that_o he_o have_v as_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o merueylous_a use_n of_o god_n his_o government_n how_o manifold_a i._o not_o only_o divers_a in_o respect_n of_o kind_n but_o innumerable_a in_o respect_n of_o multitude_n be_v thy_o work_n i._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o haste_v create_v and_o make_v in_o wisdom_n i._n in_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a wisdom_n haste_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o uz._n general_o and_o particular_o as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o control_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n workmanship_n be_v so_o exquisite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o i._n by_o wisdom_n mean_v his_o eternal_a son_n as_o proverbe_n 8_o verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o like_v the_o former_a sense_n better_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n i._n be_v plentiful_o replenish_v with_o varyetie_n of_o thy_o greatness_n which_o be_v great_a testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n verse_n 25._o so_o be_v the_o sea_n q.d._n as_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n likewise_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v behold_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n great_a and_o wide_o he_o attribute_v two_o title_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o note_v the_o force_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o largeness_n both_o yet_o tend_v to_o manifest_a god_n power_n which_o have_v replenish_v so_o huge_a a_o place_n with_o such_o wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o creature_n for_o therein_o i._n in_o the_o sea_n be_v thing_n uz._n which_o thou_o haste_v create_v creep_a uz._n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o thou_o haste_v set_v meaning_n by_o this_o term_n swim_v and_o live_v in_o the_o water_n innumerable_a he_o show_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v number_v much_o less_o can_v those_o in_o heaven_n and_o these_o in_o earth_n and_o altogether_o both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a q.d._n there_o be_v not_o only_o innumerable_a store_n but_o variety_n of_o kind_n also_o all_o which_o set_v forth_o still_o god_n mighty_a power_n verse_n 26._o there_o i._n in_o that_o sea_n go_v the_o ship_n i._o they_o sail_v to_o and_o fro_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o live_a creature_n and_o apply_v to_o insensible_a thing_n yea_o that_o leviathan_n q.d._n even_o that_o same_o great_a monstrous_a fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n also_o see_v job._n 40._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o job_n 41._o throughout_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o i._n to_o swim_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n q.d._n this_o only_a sea_n beast_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n who_o stir_v though_o it_o trouble_v the_o sea_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o sport_n in_o respect_n of_o god._n verse_n 27._o all_o these_o uz._n thy_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n wait_n upon_o thou_o uz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o follow_v but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o even_o as_o shall_v please_v thou_o without_o who_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o thou_o uz._n through_o thy_o providence_n and_o appointment_n may_v give_v they_o uz._n of_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n food_n uz_o to_o eat_v upon_o and_o lay_v by_o in_o due_a season_n i._n in_o that_o time_n wherein_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v appoint_v with_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o verse_n 28._o thou_o give_v it_o uz._n gracious_o and_o plentiful_o unto_o they_o uz._n when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o want_n and_o they_o gather_v it_o uz._n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o sustentation_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o resemble_v god_n to_o a_o good_a father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o household_n who_o many_o time_n with_o hold_v from_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o set_v a_o better_a price_n upon_o they_o which_o when_o he_o seem_v then_o incline_v unto_o than_o he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n uz._n from_o thou_o by_o open_v of_o the_o hand_n he_o mean_v god_n great_a liberalitye_n and_o by_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n verse_n 29._o but_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i._o if_o thou_o show_v not_o thyself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o show_v that_o even_a god_n his_o very_a countenance_n give_v even_o be_v and_o move_v and_o life_n unto_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v trouble_v uz._n beyond_o all_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o even_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o life_n or_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n i._o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o see_v genesis_n 1_o verse_n 24._o they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n uz._n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o verse_n 30._o again_o if_o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n the_o prophets_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n power_n only_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n i._o thy_o quicken_a and_o lively_a power_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o suppose_v both_o sense_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v provide_v also_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v essential_o dwell_v in_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v create_v i._o not_o only_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o thy_o favourable_a countenance_n after_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v by_o
cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n verse_n 29_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o woe_n disquietness_n death_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o special_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god._n verse_n 31_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n continual_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o verse_n 32_o teach_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 33_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v with_o we_o holy_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o careful_o to_o labour_v the_o performance_n thereof_o verse_n 34_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o even_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v regard_v in_o god_n sight_n verse_n 35_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v careful_o stir_v up_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 105_o di._n this_o psalm_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o resit_v the_o particular_a grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o verse_n seven_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26._o in_o the_o third_o he_o set_v out_o both_o what_o judgement_n god_n bring_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o also_o what_o mercy_n he_o show_v they_o after_o their_o delivery_n from_o verse_n 27_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n though_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n declare_v who_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o 1._o chronic._n 16.7.8_o etc._n etc._n that_o david_n make_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v it_o and_o it_o hang_v well_o with_o the_o other_o psalm_n before_o go_v uz._n psalm_n 103._o and_o psalm_n 104._o and_o also_o with_o psalm_n 106.107_o follow_v all_o be_v psalm_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n partly_o for_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n psalm_n 103_o and_o general_o towards_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 104_o and_o partly_o for_o benefit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a even_o by_o try_v and_o correct_v they_o psalm_n 105_o 106._o and_o last_o for_o grace_n towards_o all_o man_n psalm_n 107._o verse_n 1._o praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n all_o you_o good_a and_o faithful_a people_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n for_o grace_n receive_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n i._n fear_n his_o majesty_n but_o special_o pray_v unto_o he_o put_v one_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o the_o whole_a declare_v uz._n open_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n his_o work_n i._o the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o people_n uz._n not_o only_o of_o judea_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 2._o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o uz._n alone_a the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v both_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o also_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n some_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o word_n that_o the_o first_o sing_v shall_v be_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o latter_a sing_n with_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o talk_v uz._n amongst_o yourselves_o open_o and_o everye_o where_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o your_o father_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o us._n verse_n 3._o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n i._o show_v yourselves_o glad_a in_o that_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o which_o besides_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o contain_v in_o it_o holiness_n also_o let_v the_o heart_n i._o the_o inward_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n uz._n unfeignedlye_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n understand_v by_o seek_v of_o the_o lord_n serve_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n rejoice_v uz._n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a even_o for_o this_o that_o he_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o verse_n 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n uz._n earnest_o and_o that_o even_o now_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o isaiah_n 55.6_o and_o his_o strength_n 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n give_v evidente_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o may_v see_v 2._o chronicle_n 6._o verse_n 41._o also_o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 61._o seek_v his_o face_n i._o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunte_n which_o be_v also_o call_v god_n face_n because_o from_o thence_o god_n give_v plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n continual_o i._o so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v q.d._n be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v that_o duty_n verse_n 5._o remember_v i._o deep_o and_o diligent_o think_v upon_o that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v he_o his_o marvelous_a work_v i._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n &_o he_o call_v they_o marvellous_a because_o the_o god_n marvelous_a power_n declare_v itself_o in_o they_o even_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v uz._n in_o time_n heretofore_o and_o that_o for_o you_o &_o your_o father_n his_o wonder_v i._o the_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o man_n wit_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o both_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o other_o and_o also_o the_o law_n and_o word_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o both_o these_o verse_n 6._o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i._o o_o you_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n his_o servant_n i._o that_o serve_v god_n he_o set_v before_o they_o their_o father_n example_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n you_o child_n of_o jaakob_n i._o o_o you_o that_o come_v of_o jaakob_n wch_fw-mi be_v his_o elect_a i._o which_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o here_o he_o use_v another_o reason_n fetch_v from_o their_o election_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o obedience_n verse_n 7._o he_o uz._n alone_a and_o none_o other_o but_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n i._o he_o that_o govern_v we_o and_o upon_o who_o we_o ourselves_o depend_v his_o judgement_n uz._n against_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n mean_v by_o judgement_n punishment_n be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n i._o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o world_n though_o perhaps_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o same_o or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v judgement_n for_o rule_n guide_v and_o government_n so_o you_o have_v the_o word_n to_o judge_v use_v psalm_n 98_o 9_o meaning_n that_o god_n government_n be_v stretch_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_v uz._n make_v with_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n meaning_n by_o remember_v not_o only_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o he_o make_v uz._n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a goodness_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n i._o not_o only_o to_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n put_v a_o number_n certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o also_o to_o last_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o verse_n 9_o even_o that_o uz._n covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n uz._n our_o father_n see_v genesis_n 12_o 2_o 3_o and_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaak_n see_v genesis_n 26.3.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n oath_n to_o note_v the_o certainty_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n verse_n 10._o and_o since_o uz._n the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o izaak_n mean_v after_o their_o death_n have_v confirm_v it_o uz._n both_o
advance_v joseph_n israel_n i._n jaakob_n &_o all_o his_o people_n for_o he_o put_v the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o egypt_n uz._n not_o only_o to_o see_v joseph_n but_o also_o to_o tarry_v &_o abide_v there_o see_v gen._n 46.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o jaakob_n i._o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v a_o stranger_n i._n dwell_v &_o soiorn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n i._n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o ham_n because_o they_o come_v of_o ham_n noah_n second_o son_n as_o appeareth_z gen._n 10.6_o see_v before_o psal_n 78_o 51._o &_o ver_fw-la 27._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 24._o and_o for_o this_o word_n read_v where_o &_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a he_o i._n god_n increase_v uz._n through_o his_o especial_a blessing_n his_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n exceed_o uz._n into_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n &_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o wch_z go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a uz._n both_o in_o power_n &_o may_v then_o their_o oppressor_n i._o than_o the_o egyptian_n who_o oppress_v they_o &_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o increase_v of_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o see_v for_o this_o exod._n 1.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 25._o he_o uz._n god_n turn_v their_o heart_n i._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v also_o exod._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o that_o his_o people_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n love_v &_o favour_v the_o and_o to_o deal_v crafty_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n the_o subtle_a wicked_a &_o cruel_a devise_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o mention_v exod._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o servant_n i._n with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v &_o call_v to_o serve_v he_o these_o speech_n in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o the_o egyptian_n hate_v and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o god_n providence_n &_o counsel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o root_n &_o sé_v of_o malice_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o no_o piece_n of_o fault_n can_v therefore_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n ver._n 26._o then_o i._o when_o the_o egyptian_n do_v deal_v so_o wicked_o and_o cruel_o against_o his_o people_n send_v he_o uz._n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n pity_v their_o misery_n moses_n his_o servant_n i._o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v uz._n to_o go_v with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n in_o that_o great_a business_n see_v for_o this_o matter_n exod._n chap_v 3_o &_o 4_o throughout_o ver._n 27._o they_o i._n moses_n &_o aaron_n show_v uz._n by_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n among_o they_o i_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelit_v both_o but_o chief_o the_o egyptian_n the_o message_n of_o his_o sign_n evident_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wch_fw-mi they_o wrought_v they_o do_v by_o his_o power_n &_o not_o otherwise_o and_o wonder_n i._n wonderful_a thing_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v they_o a_o particular_a resitall_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n i._n in_o egypt_n see_v before_o verse_n 23_o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 28._o he_o i._n god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o moses_n or_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n without_o who_o moses_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o by_o who_o alone_a moses_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v scent_n darkness_n uz._n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o make_v it_o dark_a i._n make_v the_o whole_a land_n dark_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o it_o can_v behold_v any_o light_n see_v this_o story_n exod._n 10.21_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n though_o here_o the_o psalmist_n reckon_v it_o up_o first_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o great_o curious_a of_o order_n and_o they_o i._n as_o some_o think_v moses_n and_o aaron_n othersome_a understand_v it_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o his_o commission_n i._o they_o do_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wonder_n themselves_o q.d._n they_o do_v ready_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o be_v not_o uneffectual_a but_o be_v perform_v even_o as_o moses_n have_v say_v ver._n 29._o he_o i._n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n turn_v their_o water_n i._o the_o water_n of_o the_o egyptian_n into_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o fish_n uz._n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n see_v exod._n 7_o 20_o 21_o ver._n 30._o their_o land_n i._n egypt_n bring_v forth_o frog_n uz._n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multitude_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n even_o in_o their_o king_n chamber_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a from_o they_o king_n be_v here_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understande_v as_o though_o egypt_n have_v many_o king_n for_o we_o know_v it_o have_v but_o one_o but_o he_o mean_v thereby_o either_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o join_v with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a king_n or_o else_o the_o king_n child_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v this_o more_o large_o set_v out_o exodus_fw-la 8_o verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 31._o he_o speak_v q.d._n the_o lord_n make_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o plague_n egypt_n for_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o there_o come_v uz._n immediate_o be_v send_v from_o god_n swarm_n of_o fly_n i._n wonderful_a abundance_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o turn_v swarm_n of_o fly_n do_v in_o deed_n signify_v troop_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o louse_n uz._n he_o send_v and_o that_o in_o great_a store_n and_o abundance_n in_o all_o their_o quarter_n i._n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v exodus_fw-la 8_o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapeer_n verse_n 32._o he_o give_v they_o hail_n for_o rain_v i._o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o drought_n of_o the_o country_n they_o do_v much_o desire_n rain_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o in_o steed_n thereof_o terrible_a &_o fearful_a hail_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n uz._n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o their_o land_n i_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o land_z wherein_o they_o dwell_v see_v exod._n 9_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 33._o he_o smite_v their_o vine_n also_o &_o their_o fig_n tree_n uz._n with_o that_o hail_n thunder_n lightning_z etc._n etc._n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v down_o uz._n even_a to_o piece_n the_o tree_n in_o their_o coast_n i._o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o their_o country_n fee_n exod._n 9_o 25._o ver._n 34._o he_o speak_v i._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v see_v verse_n 31_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o grasshopper_n come_v uz._n in_o great_a number_n send_v from_o he_o &_o caterpillar_n innumerable_a uz._n to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n that_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v ver._n 35._o and_o do_v eat_v up_o uz._n the_o grasshopper_n &_o caterpillar_n do_v even_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o grass_n i._n all_o the_o green_a and_o flourish_a thing_n that_o be_v sprout_v forth_o in_o their_o land_n i._n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n i._o do_v also_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o fruit_n that_o their_o ground_n yield_v see_v exod._n 10_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 36._o he_o smite_v also_o uz._n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o that_o not_o with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n only_o but_o even_o with_o death_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n
uz._n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n see_v psal_n 136.6_o also_o psa_n 78.51_o exod._n 12.29_o even_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n this_o be_v another_o peraphrasis_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v or_o elder_a and_o they_o be_v so_o name_v because_o their_o parent_n be_v of_o principal_a force_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o their_o force_n do_v special_o then_o appear_v see_v gen._n 49.3_o psal_n 78.51_o see_v this_o story_n exod._n 12.29.30_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 37._o he_o i._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n bring_v they_o uz._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n forth_o uz._n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n also_o i._n even_a as_o well_o as_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n may_v note_v the_o time_n when_o god_n perform_v it_o uz._n after_o that_o he_o have_v plague_v and_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n with_o silver_n &_o gold_n uz._n even_a as_o it_o be_v faden_v they_o have_v such_o great_a abundance_n of_o it_o which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v exod._n 12.35_o 36._o and_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n q.d._n they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o egypt_n safe_a and_o find_v free_a from_o all_o not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a hinderaunce_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v exod._n 11.7_o ver._n 38._o egypt_n i._o the_o egyptian_n put_v the_o land_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v glad_a at_o their_o departure_n uz._n from_o among_o they_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o i._n of_o the_o israelite_n meaning_n that_o god_n then_o have_v make_v they_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o their_o enemy_n who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o do_v cruel_o oppress_v they_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o i._o have_v seize_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n see_v exod._n 11.8_o also_o exod._n 12.33_o verse_n 39_o he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n uz._n in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n uz._n unto_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o fire_n i._o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n uz._n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v see_v exod._n 13_o 21._o ver._n 40._o they_o i._o the_o israelites_n ask_v uz._n of_o god_n and_o that_o tempt_o as_o psal_n 78.18_o and_o he_o bring_v quail_n i._o most_o dainty_a &_o delicate_a thing_n so_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n i._n with_o mamna_n wch_z be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o firmament_n see_v for_o this_o exodus_fw-la 16._o through_o out_o also_o psal_n 78._o verse_n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 41._o he_o open_v uz._n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o rock_n uz._n in_o the_o wildenesse_n &_o he_o put_v rock_n for_o rock_n for_o this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v more_o than_o once_o as_o may_v appear_v exod._a 17_o 6_o &_o num._n 20_o 11_o &_o by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n together_o &_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o uz._n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o run_v in_o the_o dry_a place_n uz._n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n before_o like_o a_o river_n i._n in_o great_a plenty_n &_o abundance_n so_o that_o both_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v satisfy_v therewith_o as_o num._n 20_o 11._o see_v also_o psalm_n 78_o 15_o 16._o verse_n 42._o for_o he_o remember_v uz._n even_a to_o perform_v it_o see_v verse_n 8._o of_o this_o psalm_n his_o holy_a promise_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v make_v &_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v holy_a both_o because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v holy_a thing_n to_o abraham_n his_o servant_n see_v ver_fw-la 6_o of_o this_o psal_n now_o he_o make_v he_o this_o promise_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o 400_o year_n see_v gen._n 15_o 13_o etc._n etc._n also_o josh_o 24.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 43._o and_o he_o uz._n god_n bring_v forth_o uz._n after_o that_o he_o have_v plague_v the_o egyptian_n his_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n with_o joy_n uz._n both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o bondage_n and_o his_o choose_a i._o that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v with_o gladness_n i._n with_o mirth_n and_o sing_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v exo._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n also_o num._n 33_o 3_o ver._n 44._o and_o give_v they_o uz._n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o psalm_n the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a i._o the_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o understand_v by_o heathen_a the_o amonite_n hittites_n &_o other_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o they_o uz._n the_o israelites_n take_v uz._n unto_o themselves_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n i._o those_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n by_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o in_o possession_n i._n to_o be_v a_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ver._n 45._o that_o they_o uz._n the_o israelites_n might_n keep_v uz._n with_o all_o their_o heart_n his_o statute_n i._o god_n commandment_n &_o observe_v uz._n in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n his_o law_n i._o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o law_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o here_o he_o note_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o those_o grace_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 104._o verse_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n do._n second_o to_o join_v with_o our_o praise_n prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v three_o to_o indevor_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n verse_n 2_o teach_v we_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v our_o god_n &_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v one_o piece_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a work_n ver._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o right_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o none_o can_v in_o deed_n rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o love_n &_o fear_v the_o lord_n ver._n 4_o teach_v we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o god_n church_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o meditation_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o join_v god_n work_n &_o his_o word_n together_o because_o all_o the_o life_n &_o light_n that_o the_o work_n have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n ver._n 6_o teach_v that_o chéef_o and_o only_o indeed_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o their_o seed_n to_o praise_v god_n ver._n 7_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o government_n ver._n 8_o show_v that_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o god_n child_n that_o he_o think_v always_o upon_o his_o mercy_n promise_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o ver._n 9_o 10_o set_v out_o god_n great_a goodness_n who_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o as_o it_o be_v ti_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n ver._n 11_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n &_o goodness_n only_o ver._n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o their_o multitude_n ver._n 13_o show_v that_o god_n child_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n ver._n 14_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v never_o destitute_a his_o in_o any_o distress_n ver._n 15_o teach_v how_o dear_a god_n child_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o care_n he_o have_v over_o they_o so_z that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v ver._n 16_o teach_v that_o god_n many_o time_n even_o by_o outward_a thing_n exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o dear_a servant_n verse_n 17_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n for_o
ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n uz._n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v q.d._n you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o of_o a_o most_o plentiful_a blessing_n see_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v you_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n &_o governor_n of_o heaven_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o &_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o as_o verse_n follow_v ver._n 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n i._o the_o most_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n i._n apperteine_a and_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o dwelling_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n for_o his_o majesty_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v give_v uz._n of_o his_o large_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n the_o earth_n uz._n wherein_o man_n dwell_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n to_o man_n and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v and_o use_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v by_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v provoke_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n verse_n 17._o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o if_o god_n preserve_v not_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o all_o there_o be_v set_v out_o the_o end_n wherefore_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n uz._n to_o praise_n &_o serve_v god_n q.d._n that_o we_o die_v not_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o therefore_o even_o our_o life_n also_o must_v be_v occupy_v about_o his_o praise_n see_v psal_n 6.5_o whither_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o silence_n i._n neither_o do_v they_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o grave_n and_o lay_v in_o they_o see_v for_o this_o speech_n psal_n 94.17_o see_v also_o isaiah_n 38.18_o the_o prophet_n utter_v under_o diverse_a word_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n ver._n 18._o but_o we_o uz._n which_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o distress_n will_n praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o i._o continual_o and_o always_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n see_v psal_n 104._o and_o psal_n 105._o in_o the_o very_a end_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o when_o we_o do_v in_o prayer_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n unfeigned_o to_o cast_v from_o ourselves_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o &_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n sovereign_a goodness_n and_o truth_n only_o ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n hazard_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o his_o own_o people_n be_v discomfit_v or_o disgrace_v ver._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o his_o power_n because_o that_o their_o deal_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o execute_v a_o more_o swift_a and_o hard_a judgement_n upon_o they_o ver._n 4.5.6.7.8_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o either_o make_v or_o worship_v they_o ver._n 9_o teach_v the_o godly_a howsoever_o other_o man_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n ver._n 10._o teach_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o make_v themselves_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o god_n ver._n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o child_n and_o merciful_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o also_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o assurednes_n and_o plentifulnes_n of_o blessing_n ver._n 13._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v before_o he_o ver._n 14._o show_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o ver._n 15._o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n pursue_v with_o his_o favour_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a ver._n 16._o set_v out_o the_o large_a liberality_n and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o well_o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n ver._n 17._o teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o life_n in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v provoke_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n ver._n 18._o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n for_o even_o to_o the_o end_n have_v we_o our_o life_n give_v and_o his_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o second_o that_o this_o our_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v continual_a and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a psalm_n 116._o this_o psalm_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o love_n &_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o promise_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o continual_a heap_n of_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o merciful_a hand_n from_o verse_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o many_o other_o psalm_n both_o before_o it_o se._n and_o after_o it_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 114.115.117.118_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 1._o i_o love_v uz._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o unfeigned_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a and_o alone_o and_o none_o either_o with_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o and_o under_o the_o word_n of_o love_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n that_o either_o can_v like_v he_o or_o please_v he_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v i._n because_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o and_o grant_v my_o voice_n uz._n send_v forth_o unto_o he_o and_o my_o prayer_n uz._n which_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o under_o these_o word_n voice_n and_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n mean_v such_o prayer_n as_o he_o pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o with_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o word_n ver._n 2._o for_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n uz._n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n capacity_n unto_o i_o uz._n be_v in_o distress_n and_o when_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v when_o i_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o uz._n for_o help_v and_o aid_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n in_o my_o day_n i._n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v see_v psal_n 137.7_o also_o lament_v 1.21_o and_o by_o the_o word_n day_n he_o note_v that_o he_o have_v continuance_n and_o length_n of_o trouble_n ver._n 3._o when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o uz._n on_o every_o side_n and_o round_o about_o so_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_v no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o bird_n or_o wild_a beast_n take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o grin_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o he_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.5.6_o also_o psalm_n 18.4.5_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n i._n great_a and_o extreme_a grief_n which_o bring_v i_o almost_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o make_v i_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o catch_v
feel_v be_v the_o special_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n ver._n 77._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o live_v no_o not_o in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o god_n great_a mercy_n ver._n 78._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a also_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wirk_v be_v uz._n to_o use_v force_n and_o flattery_n against_o god_n saint_n to_o work_v they_o hurt_v if_o they_o can_v thereby_o last_o that_o serious_a meditation_n in_o god_n law_n be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n ver._n 79._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v shrink_v away_o even_o as_o for_o ourselves_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n ver._n 80._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v earnest_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n caph._n di._n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o eleven_o part_n make_v hearty_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o delivery_n first_o because_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n verse_n 81.82.83.88_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 84.85.86.87_o se._n verse_n 81._o my_o soul_n faynt_v i._o my_o life_n be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v consume_v for_o thy_o salvation_n i._n with_o look_v for_o help_v and_o deliveraunce_n from_o thou_o yet_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o great_a distress_n wherein_o i_o be_o i_o do_v wait_v uz._n in_o hope_n and_o patience_n for_o thy_o word_n i._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v promise_v q.d._n i_o have_v in_o great_a patience_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o and_o will_v wait_v for_o it_o still_o for_o by_o faint_v he_o understand_v a_o certain_a patience_n who_o force_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o forsake_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v who_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v dead_a but_z put_v into_o their_o heart_n secret_a groan_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n can_v well_o express_v ver._n 82._o my_o eye_n i._o the_o power_n strength_n and_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n fail_v i._n decay_v and_o wax_v dim_a for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n still_o for_o thy_o promise_n i._n with_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o promise_n so_o long_o thou_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o defer_v and_o put_v it_o off_o say_v i._n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o speech_n and_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o uz._n distress_v and_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n such_o a_o sore_a conflict_n and_o battle_n have_v david_n within_o himself_o verse_n 83._o for_o i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n uz._n make_v of_o beast_n skin_n in_o the_o smoke_n i._n hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n he_o mean_v that_o through_o grief_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v wrinkle_v wither_v dry_v away_o and_o consume_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o statute_n q.d._n my_o misery_n drive_v i_o not_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o word_n but_o make_v i_o more_o to_o remember_v thou_o &_o it_o verse_n 84._o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n uz._n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o which_o thy_o servant_n shall_v endure_v see_v psalm_n 116.2_o in_o the_o prophet_n also_o we_o shall_v read_v this_o phrase_n the_o day_n of_o egypt_n the_o day_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n when_o will_v thou_o execute_v judgement_n i._o when_o will_v thou_o punish_v on_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o uz._n without_o a_o cause_n verse_n 85._o the_o proud_a see_v before_n ver_fw-la 51.69.78_o have_v dig_a pit_n for_o i_o i._o have_v secret_o and_o by_o ambush_n as_o it_o be_v seek_v my_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v psalm_n 7.15_o which_o uz._n crafty_a and_o subtle_a kind_n of_o deal_v be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n i._n consent_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o direct_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o this_o he_o add_v to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o execute_v justice_n immanuel_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n thus_o the_o proud_a who_o conform_v not_o themselves_o to_o thy_o law_n i._o will_v not_o be_v rule_v after_o thy_o word_n nor_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o have_v dig_a pit_n for_o i_o but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_v verse_n 86._o all_o thy_o commandment_n i._o they_o all_o general_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o be_v true_a i._o most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n enjoin_v man_n to_o observe_v they_o they_o i._o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n persecute_v i_o false_o i._o not_o only_o without_o a_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n but_o lying_o and_o slanderous_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o help_v i_o uz._n thus_o distress_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a man_n verse_n 87._o they_o have_v almost_o consume_v i_o uz._n through_o their_o wicked_a devise_n and_o cruel_a practice_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._n live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o they_o immanuel_n read_v it_o better_o thus_o cast_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n i._n be_v very_o much_o humble_v and_o afflict_a q.d._n my_o misery_n can_v not_o move_v they_o to_o pity_v i_o but_o the_o more_o weak_a i_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a they_o be_v against_o i_o but_o uz._n for_o all_o that_o i_o forsake_v not_o thy_o statute_n i._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o believe_v thy_o word_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n of_o it_o verse_n 88_o quicken_v i_o i._o recreate_v and_o refresh_v i_o over_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n according_o to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n uz._n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v uz._n diligent_o and_o careful_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n i._o thy_o word_n and_o law_n which_o be_v thus_o name_v to_o set_v out_o the_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o shall_v have_v amongst_o man_n see_v for_o 13._o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 81._o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o faith_n hope_n do._n and_o patience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v for_o a_o time_n darken_v yet_o be_v be_v never_o utter_o quench_v or_o put_v out_o ver._n 82._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n many_o time_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n withhold_v his_o aid_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o altogether_o for_o ever_o forsake_v they_o it_o show_v also_o what_o great_a conflict_n the_o godly_a have_v in_o their_o trouble_n ver._n 83._o teach_v we_o that_o no_o misery_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n word_n nay_o rather_o the_o more_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o meditate_v therein_o because_o in_o it_o only_o be_v sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v ver._n 84._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o god_n child_n do_v many_o time_n desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ver._n 85._o teachech_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o cruel_a and_o crafty_a ver._n 86._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_o eager_o man_n molest_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n ver._n 87._o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v without_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o nothing_o shall_v pull_v we_o away_o therefrom_o ver._n 88_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v nothing_o obedient_o to_o god_n till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n lamed_n di._n in_o this_o part_n the_o prophet_n make_v plain_a proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n continuance_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n first_o by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 89.90.91_o second_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a experience_n and_o practice_v ver_fw-la 92.93.94_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n se._n ver_fw-la 89._o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n q.d._n even_a the_o very_a heaven_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constancy_n of_o thy_o word_n see_v that_o they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o word_n continue_v and_o abide_v much_o more_o shall_v thy_o word_n itself_o endure_v some_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v
unfaigned_o and_o from_o his_o hart_n ver._n 3._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v uz._n willing_o and_o glad_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n i._n into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o house_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v new_o build_v see_v 2._o samuel_n 5_o 9_o also_o 1_o chronicle_n 15_o 1._o nor_o come_v upon_o my_o pallet_n or_o bed_n uz._n which_o be_v set_v and_o make_v in_o my_o new_a house_n to_o lie_v down_o upon_o they_o or_o take_v my_o rest_n there_o verse_n 4._o nor_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_n uz._n very_a much_o special_o in_o that_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o make_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n q.d._n i_o will_v be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o careful_a for_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o either_o by_o oath_n or_o vow_n he_o can_v prescribe_v god_n a_o law_n neither_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v open_o in_o the_o air_n &_o not_o sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n till_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v very_o quick_o do_v for_o that_o have_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o make_v religion_n &_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o go_v into_o his_o new_a house_n unless_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o god_n ark_n to_o rest_n in_o also_o q.d._n i_o must_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o myself_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o both_o than_o i_o be_o for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n ver._n 5._o until_o i_o find_v out_o i._n until_o i_o shall_v by_o search_v find_v out_o a_o place_n i._o a_o fit_a meet_a and_o convenient_a place_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v place_n enough_o for_o the_o lord_n uz._n to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o not_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n a_o habitation_n i._o a_o place_n to_o rest_n &_o dwell_v in_o that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jaakob_n i._n for_o that_o great_a god_n who_o jaakob_n worship_v or_o else_o for_o he_o that_o save_v and_o deliver_v jaakob_n from_o many_o danger_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 6._o lo_o we_o i._n both_o i_o and_o other_o hear_v of_o it_o i._o not_o of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o ephrathah_n i._o that_o it_o be_v ephrathah_n i_o take_v this_o rather_o as_o immanuell_n do_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n dwell_v then_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v note_v shilo_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o jehoushua_n until_o the_o death_n of_o helie_n the_o priest_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapiter_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o sound_v it_o i._o the_o ark_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o forest_n or_o as_o immanuel_n turn_v it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jahar_n i._n in_o the_o city_n of_o jahar_n which_o be_v situate_a both_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o woody_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o forest_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o have_v several_a name_n for_o of_o the_o wood_n it_o be_v call_v kiriah_n jearim_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o the_o plain_n or_o field_n it_o be_v call_v baal_n or_o baalah_n or_o kiriah_n in_o baalah_n and_o sometime_o bala_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v plain_a place_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n see_v 1._o sam._n 7_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o see_v jehosh_n 15.60_o where_o it_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o city_n allot_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n &_o have_v two_o name_n i_o know_v other_o man_n give_v other_o sense_n but_o methinks_v this_o be_v most_o plain_a ver._n 7._o we_o will_v enter_v uz._n cheerful_o &_o gladlye_a into_o his_o tabernacle_n i._n into_o the_o place_n where_o this_o ark_n shall_v rest_v &_o he_o himself_o be_v religious_o serve_v which_o in_o psal_n 100_o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v his_o gate_n &_o his_o court_n and_o worship_v uz._n he_o before_o his_o footstool_n i._n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v so_o call_v to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o ark_n only_o as_o though_o god_n be_v enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o with_o all_o reverence_n as_o though_o god_n stretch_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n now_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o covenaunte_n in_o deed_n verse_n 8._o arise_v uz._n now_o at_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o ark_n also_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n see_v the_o word_n lord_n also_o put_v for_o ark_n verse_n 5_o of_o this_o psalm_n to_o come_v into_o thy_o rest_n i._n into_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o rest_n because_o that_o before_o the_o ark_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o one_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o continual_a concourse_n of_o the_o story_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n i._n both_o thou_o thyself_o and_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n because_o that_o in_o and_o from_o the_o ark_n the_o lord_n do_v plain_o declare_v his_o majesty_n power_n &c_n &c_n ver._n 9_o let_v thy_o priest_n i._o the_o priest_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v unto_o thyself_o to_o be_v the_o administer_v of_o holy_a thing_n be_v clothe_v i._n compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o let_v it_o cleave_v &_o stick_v fast_o to_o they_o as_o apparel_n do_v to_o the_o body_z with_o righteousness_n uz._n both_o outward_a &_o inward_a q.d._n let_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o great_a office_n be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a &_o let_v thy_o saint_n i._o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v to_o thyself_o rejoice_n uz._n great_o &_o that_o for_o this_o because_o the_o ark_n shall_v stay_v in_o one_o place_n &_o not_o flit_v as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v do_v so_o that_o here_o he_o pray_v both_o for_o priest_n &_o people_n ver._n 10._o for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n i._n for_o he_o &_o those_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o he_o other_o understand_v by_o david_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o hosea_n 3_o 5_o in_o the_o letter_z the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a refuse_v not_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anoint_a i._n of_o i_o who_o thou_o haste_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n understand_v by_o not_o refuse_v his_o face_n the_o grant_v of_o he_o his_o request_n for_o here_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o priest_n and_o people_n &_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o king_n make_v for_o they_o ver._n 11._o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n i._n have_v true_o &_o just_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o david_n i._n unto_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n &_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o i._o will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n see_v psa_n 110.4_o and_o note_v that_o god_n swear_v not_o for_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o word_n but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n i._o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o thy_o child_n see_v psal_n 127_o 3_o will_n i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n i._o i_o will_v establish_v they_o as_o thy_o lawful_a heir_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n after_o
there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o place_n be_v name_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n also_o verse_n 16._o which_o uz._n god_n lead_v uz._n careful_o and_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n or_o a_o shepherd_n his_o flock_n his_o people_n i._o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o psalm_n 135.4_o through_o the_o wilderness_n i._n through_o sundry_a wilderness_n put_v one_o for_o many_o as_o sin_n pharam_n and_o other_o as_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o number_n 33._o shall_v plain_o perceive_v verse_n 17._o which_o smite_v see_v psal_n 135.8.10_o great_a king_n i._o king_n of_o great_a power_n verse_n 18._o and_o slaw_v uz._n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o captain_n and_o people_n see_v psalm_n 135.10_o mighty_a king_n i._o king_n of_o wonderful_a might_n and_o force_n how_o great_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v verse_n 19_o as_o uz._n for_o example_n sihon_n king_n of_o the_o ammorites_n i_o one_o sihon_n that_o govern_v that_o people_n ver._n 20._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n i._o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o land_n of_o bashan_n verse_n 21._o and_o give_v uz._n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n their_o land_n i._o the_o land_n which_o they_o and_o their_o people_n inhabit_v for_o a_o heritage_n i._n by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o possess_v it_o verse_n 22._o even_o a_o heritage_n i._n to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o i_o take_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n to_o import_v unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n i._n unto_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n because_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o the_o story_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n contain_v here_o from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o see_v exod._n chapter_n 12.13.14_o etc._n etc._n see_v psalm_n 78._o from_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o verse_n 56._o also_o psalm_n 105._o verse_n 27._o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o see_v psalm_n 106._o almost_o throughout_o psalm_n 135._o verse_n 8.9.10.11.12_o also_o number_n 21._o deutronomie_n 3._o josh_n 12._o and_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 23._o which_o remember_v we_o i._n show_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o think_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v care_n over_o we_o as_o genesis_n 8.1_o in_o our_o base_a estate_n i._o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n for_o to_o such_o a_o low_a ebb_n be_v god_n child_n many_o time_n bring_v verse_n 24._o and_o have_v restore_v we_o from_o our_o oppressor_n i._n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o such_o as_o do_v oppress_v we_o the_o metaphor_n of_o restore_v be_v notable_a not_o only_o declare_v their_o misery_n who_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v they_o but_o also_o express_v god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o god_n power_n because_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o gainstande_v it_o verse_n 25._o which_o give_v food_n i._o gracious_o and_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o to_o all_o flesh_n i._o not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o all_o beast_n and_o creature_n see_v psal_n 104.27.28_o ver._n 26._o praise_v you_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n i._o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n who_o seat_n and_o dwell_a place_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o title_n he_o discern_v god_n from_o all_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a god_n in_o the_o earth_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o both_o to_o provoke_v other_o and_o also_o ourselves_o do._n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o excellent_a goodness_n ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a nature_n and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n ver._n 3_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o large_a and_o great_a government_n ver._n 4_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o do_v notable_a thing_n howsoever_o he_o use_v man_n as_o mean_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v he_o do_v in_o most_o exact_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n ver._n 6_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n power_n that_o the_o water_n overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n ver._n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o light_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n by_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v and_o not_o for_o any_o natural_a cause_n verse_n 9_o teach_v we_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n touch_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n in_o the_o night_n season_n verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o punishment_n vrr._n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o idolater_n and_o out_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a land_n ver._n 12._o show_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o only_a power_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v verse_n 13_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n give_v place_n unto_o his_o servant_n verse_n 14.15_o teach_v that_o god_n child_n go_v in_o safety_n where_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n perish_v and_o be_v overwhelmed_n verse_n 16._o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o god_n do_v sundry_a wise_n prove_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o merciful_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a danger_n ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n able_a to_o withstand_v god_n in_o his_o purpose_n &_o attempt_n so_o god_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n and_o this_o assure_a love_n towards_o they_o will_v spare_v to_o plague_v none_o though_o never_o so_o high_a and_o to_o do_v wonderful_a and_o great_a thing_n verse_n 22._o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v employ_v it_o and_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n verse_n 23_o 24._o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o think_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a but_o also_o gracious_o perform_v their_o deliveraunce_n verse_n 25._o do_v excellent_o set_v out_o god_n providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n verse_n 26._o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_v any_o or_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n psalm_n 137_o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o faithful_a do_v declare_v the_o great_a grief_n they_o have_v in_o their_o captivity_n and_o special_o the_o scorn_n and_o taunt_n which_o the_o enemy_n lay_v upon_o they_o ver._n 1.2.3_o second_o they_o set_v out_o the_o great_a strength_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o those_o affliction_n and_o their_o earnest_a love_n to_o the_o church_n ver._n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o they_o pray_v against_o their_o enemy_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o ver_fw-la 7.8.9_o se._n this_o psalm_n be_v without_o title_n as_o that_o psalm_n which_o go_v next_o before_o and_o many_o other_o be_v ver._n 1._o by_o the_o river_n uz._n name_v euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o babel_n i._o not_o only_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n but_o disperse_v throughout_o their_o whole_a government_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n &_o ezra_n we_o uz._n who_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o special_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v occupy_v and_o skill_v in_o sing_v sit_v i._o we_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o that_o captivity_n and_o there_o we_o weep_v uz._n in_o great_a abundance_n when_o we_o remember_v zion_n i._o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o it_o ver._n 2._o we_o uz._n be_v thus_o sad_a and_o heavy_a hang_v our_o harp_n i._o our_o musical_a instrument_n put_v one_o sort_n for_o sundry_a sort_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o willow_n i._o open_o and_o abroad_o show_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_v thereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o their_o musical_a instrument_n nor_o have_v any_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n
obey_v the_o wicked_a no_o though_o they_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o demand_v special_o when_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v profane_v thereby_o ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o continual_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n church_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o god_n church_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o joyful_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o restitution_n and_o flourish_v thereof_o verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a verse_n 8.9_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n many_o time_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o a_o other_o as_o cruelty_n with_o cruelty_n not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o people_n against_o a_o other_o psalm_n 138_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n promise_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o verse_n 1.2.3_o in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o other_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v ver_fw-la 4.5.6_o in_o the_o third_o he_o set_v out_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7.8_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i._o a_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v se._n to_o set_v forth_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o godward_n see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n ver._n 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o psalm_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i._n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o not_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v against_o a_o double_a heart_n q.d._n no_o part_n of_o my_o heart_n nor_o of_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o whole_o occupy_v in_o praise_v of_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o god_n i._o open_o and_o before_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n god_n use_v psalm_n 82.1_o which_o thing_n also_o david_n himself_o promise_v psalm_n 119.46_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_n i_o praise_v thou_o uz._n continual_o and_o unfeigned_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n i._o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o bend_v my_o presence_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v serve_v see_v psalm_n 5.7_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n i._o thy_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o because_o of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n uz._n towards_o i_o and_o for_o thy_o truth_n uz._n in_o accomplish_v thy_o promise_n so_o here_o he_o put_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n see_v psalm_n 115.1_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o majesty_n and_o power_n appear_v more_o excellent_a and_o great_a than_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o thy_o word_n i._n by_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n it_o may_v also_o receive_v this_o sense_n q.d._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o speak_v and_o perform_v in_o thy_o word_n be_v more_o great_a and_o large_a than_o that_o man_n can_v either_o name_v they_o or_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o they_o see_v psalm_n 71.15_o ver._n 3._o when_o i_o call_v uz._n upon_o thou_o by_o prayer_n then_o thou_o hear_v i_o i._o grant_v i_o my_o request_n and_o petition_n see_v psalm_n 120.1_o and_o thou_o uz._n alone_a for_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o thou_o haste_n increase_a strength_n in_o my_o soul_n i._o have_v make_v my_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n very_o mighty_a and_o strong_a with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o calamity_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v himself_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a ver._n 4._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v that_o many_o king_n &_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n by_o my_o example_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n i._o they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v but_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n general_o and_o particular_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v by_o wonderful_a mean_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o other_o near_o unto_o he_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v sing_v uz._n open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v therein_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v both_o acknowledge_v god_n work_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o special_o for_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o preserve_v david_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a i._n because_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v glorious_o and_o open_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a i._n mighty_a and_o pass_v the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o behold_v uz._n with_o a_o favourable_a and_o love_a countenance_n and_o that_o not_o idle_o but_o effectual_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v altogether_o care_n over_o such_o the_o lowly_a i._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v despise_a and_o contemn_v amongst_o man_n but_o the_o proud_a uz._n man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o know_v uz._n thorough_o both_o within_o and_o without_o a_o far_a off_o uz._n how_o far_o off_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o proud_a do_v scornful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o behold_v other_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o immanuel_n read_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v uppe_o uz._n in_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n yet_o he_o behold_v the_o low_o i._o such_o as_o be_v depress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o man_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v high_a i._n lift_v uppe_o even_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o q.d._n god_n have_v both_o sight_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a the_o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n differ_v not_o much_o verse_n 7._o though_o i_o walk_v i._n though_o i_o be_v much_o conversaunt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n i._n in_o very_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o both_o before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a see_v psalm_n 23.3.4_o yet_o will_v thou_o revive_v i_o q.d._n though_o my_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o from_o death_n thou_o will_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o my_o enemy_n i._o thou_o will_v not_o only_o set_v thy_o power_n between_o i_o and_o their_o rage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v i_o not_o any_o hurt_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o oppose_v and_o set_v thyself_o against_o they_o immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o face_n of_o my_o enemy_n i._o thou_o will_v strike_v they_o and_o that_o open_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o left_a hand_n and_o will_v defend_v i_o with_o thy_o right_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a power_n shall_v save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o
do_v in_o their_o bed_n thou_o be_v there_o uz._n in_o thy_o almighty_a power_n providence_n and_o presence_n verse_n 9_o let_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n i._n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o sun_n beam_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a q.d._n albeit_o i_o have_v as_o great_a quickenesse_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v both_o when_o it_o rise_v and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o to_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o knowledge_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n i._o shall_v dwell_v as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sea_n or_o at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n verse_n 10._o yet_o thither_o uz._n even_a to_o that_o same_o very_a place_n shall_v thy_o hand_n i._o thy_o power_n and_o might_n lead_v i_o uz._n even_a as_o a_o shephearde_n be_v wont_a to_o lead_v his_o sheep_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o great_a power_n and_o might_n hold_v i_o uz._n there_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o that_o place_n q.d._n though_o i_o will_v think_v by_o fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o thy_o presence_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o power_n still_o because_o by_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o i_o myself_o will_v to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o return_v again_o from_o thence_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o sheep_n hang_v upon_o the_o shephearde_n verse_n 11._o if_o i_o say_v i._o if_o i_o shall_v either_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o yet_o the_o darkness_n q.d._n see_v other_o place_n and_o mean_n can_v not_o help_v yet_o this_o shift_n i_o will_v have_v i_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o by_o darkness_n he_o understand_v night_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v shall_v hide_v i_o uz._n from_o thy_o presence_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o perceive_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_a about_o i_o q.d._n certain_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o deceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o thou_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o howsoever_o to_o i_o and_o other_o creature_n the_o night_n be_v dark_a yet_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a naked_a and_o bare_a as_o heb._n 4.13_o ver._n 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n i._o the_o night_n nor_o no_o other_o darkness_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v as_o thick_a and_o palpable_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n hyde_v not_o uz._n any_o either_o think_v word_n or_o deed_n from_o thou_o i._n from_o thy_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o night_n shine_v uz._n before_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o sight_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o god_n to_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o as_o the_o noon_n tie_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_o i._o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n see_v gene._n 1.5_o be_v both_o a_o like_v uz._n to_o thou_o for_o thou_o see_v as_o clear_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v here_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v know_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o notable_a creation_n of_o man_n by_o god_n wonder_v full_a government_n q.d._n by_o good_a reason_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v create_v man_n and_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o he_o and_o under_o the_o word_n possess_v the_o prophet_n note_v first_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v of_o we_o for_o no_o man_n possess_v evidence_n or_o house_n but_o he_o know_v the_o right_a title_n &_o room_n thereof_o second_o his_o right_a and_o authority_n for_o howsoever_o man_n obtain_v unjust_a possession_n yet_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n my_o reins_n i._o my_o affection_n yea_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o whatsoever_o lie_v or_o lie_v hide_v within_o i_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n immanuel_n add_v here_o a_o term_n that_o make_v the_o sense_n most_o plain_a thus_o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n q.d._n yea_o even_o from_o my_o conception_n &_o long_o before_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n concern_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o text_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n thus_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o uz._n with_o flesh_n sinew_n skin_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i._n before_o i_o be_v bear_v &_o when_o in_o that_o place_n thou_o give_v a_o form_n and_o fashion_n to_o i_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n because_o god_n make_v he_o there_o and_o know_v he_o there_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o this_o life_n ver._n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o uz._n with_o my_o whole_a hart_n as_o psal_n 138.1_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o &_o wondrous_o make_v i._o the_o very_a creation_n and_o make_n of_o i_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n which_o i_o have_v thereof_o do_v strike_v into_o i_o a_o fear_n of_o thy_o majesty_n &_o a_o wonder_v at_o thy_o workmanship_n or_o else_o thus_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o after_o a_o fearful_a and_o wonderful_a sort_n immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v praise_n thou_o because_o by_o these_o thy_o reverend_a work_v i_o be_o bring_v to_o wonder_v &_o then_o repeat_v these_o word_n i_o praise_v thy_o marvelous_a work_n my_o soul_n know_v they_o very_o well_o but_o i_o take_v the_o other_o text_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o this_o marvelous_a i._n very_a excellent_a &_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n uz._n every_a one_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o the_o continual_a form_n and_o create_v of_o mankind_n and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o uz._n through_o thy_o great_a goodness_n who_o have_v put_v that_o light_n into_o it_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a work_n verse_n 15._o my_o bone_n i._o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o kéepe_a they_o in_o a_o continual_a account_n see_v psal_n 34_o 20._o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o know_v both_o their_o name_n and_o their_o number_n tho_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n uz._n in_o my_o mother_n womb_n as_o verse_n 13_o q.d._n the_o closeness_n of_o that_o place_n can_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o knowledge_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o thou_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o heaven_n q.d._n the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n can_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o i_o verse_n 16._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n not_o that_o god_n have_v eye_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v more_o perfect_o by_o many_o degree_n than_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o our_o sight_n when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n i._o when_o i_o have_v neither_o shape_n nor_o fashion_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a lump_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o and_o modest_o for_o in_o thy_o book_n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n who_o use_v book_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o thing_n by_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n write_v i._n all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v as_o well_o know_v in_o thy_o providence_n unto_o thou_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v before_o thou_o which_o uz._n member_n and_o part_n of_o my_o in_o continuance_n uz._n of_o time_n be_v fashion_v uz._n through_o thy_o great_a power_n &_o work_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o uz._n create_v and_o make_v this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o a_o huge_a heap_n without_o form_n &_o yet_o afterwards_o give_v they_o that_o notable_a form_n which_o they_o have_v and_o out_o of_o they_o frame_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o excellent_a creature_n so_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a lump_n conceive_v first_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o itself_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o marvellous_a workmanship_n create_v that_o excellent_a form_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o several_a member_n &_o joint_n thereof_o ver._n
only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o policy_n or_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o ver._n 15._o show_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v by_o his_o word_n do_v watsoever_o please_v himself_o ver._n 16.17.18_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o god_n use_v secondary_a cause_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o power_n only_o that_o direct_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o this_o end_n job._n 37._o throughout_o ver._n 19_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o most_o singular_a jewel_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n can_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n ver._n 20._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o will_v show_v compassion_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v show_v compassion_n as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o will_v harden_v psalm_n 148_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o di._n the_o prophet_n exhort_v all_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o stir_v up_o earthly_a creature_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o provoke_v man_n thereunto_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o in_o the_o third_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o together_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v certain_a notable_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v before_n psal_n 106._o also_o 111._o also_o 112._o se._n also_o 113._o also_o 146._o also_o 135._o and_o 149._o &_o 150._o verse_n 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n q.d._n all_o you_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v your_o abide_n there_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o extol_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n praise_v you_o he_o in_o the_o high_a place_n i._o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n &_o have_v your_o dwell_a place_n as_o it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v high_a place_n because_o they_o be_v high_a above_o we_o and_o note_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o mean_v they_o parcular_o &_o as_o it_o be_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o 2._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n he_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o show_v man_n the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n angel_n both_o because_o he_o create_v they_o and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n or_o host_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n as_o gene._n 2.1_o which_o be_v call_v god_n army_n and_o host_n because_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n either_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o child_n or_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o angel_n especial_o as_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o those_o case_n verse_n 3._o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o insensible_a creature_n though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o glorify_v their_o creator_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o because_o god_n glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a &_o clear_a voice_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n see_v psal_n 19.1_o and_o psal_n 145.11_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a unkindness_n if_o man_n shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o bright_a star_n i._n all_o star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o star_n but_o he_o have_v brightness_n and_o light_n in_o he_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o gene._n 1.16.17_o ver._n 4._o praise_v you_o he_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n i._o not_o only_o the_o circle_n and_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o planet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a seat_n &_o dwell_v house_n as_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v but_o even_o the_o very_a true_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a see_v for_o this_o phrase_n 1._o king_n 8.27_o and_o water_n i._n rain_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n i._o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v there_o uphold_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n see_v genesis_n 1.7_o so_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o air_n or_o the_o nethermost_a region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o which_o the_o cloud_n contain_v the_o rain_n be_v ver._n 5._o let_v they_o uz._n altogether_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n celebrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o command_v i._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o they_o i._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v uz._n immediate_o and_o present_o as_o psalm_n 33.6.9_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o uz._n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o create_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n to_o all_o perpetuity_n and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_a spirit_n he_o have_v make_v a_o ordinance_n i._o he_o have_v set_v a_o decree_n or_o decree_v by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v or_o fleet_v away_o or_o rather_o thus_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o transgress_v or_o go_v beyond_o do_v what_o they_o can_v verse_n 7._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n i._o you_o earthly_a thing_n as_o from_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 1._o be_v heavenlye_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a term_n comprehend_v the_o particular_n express_v afterwards_o you_o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v great_a fish_n such_o as_o be_v whale_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v general_o to_o all_o great_a beast_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n or_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o depth_n i._n all_o deep_a place_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o sign_n metonomia_fw-la all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o deep_a place_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 8._o fire_v i._n lightning_n and_o hale_v i._o which_o common_o come_v with_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n snow_v and_o vapour_n uz._n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o thither_o by_o the_o power_n attractive_a of_o the_o sun_n stormy_a wind_n which_o uz._n wind_n or_o else_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n execute_v his_o word_n i._o obey_v his_o commandment_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o see_v exod._n 14.25_o and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o alteration_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n secret_a will_n verse_n 9_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n by_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o creature_n except_v though_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n i._o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o thing_n many_o tree_n do_v not_o be_v replenish_v only_o with_o bough_n and_o leaf_n and_o all_o cedar_n uz._n how_o high_a and_o tall_a soever_o they_o be_v mean_v that_o if_o the_o best_a be_v not_o except_v they_o the_o worst_a shall_v not_o verse_n 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n uz._n of_o what_o kind_n or_o form_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o afterwards_o creep_a thing_n uz._n as_o worm_n snake_n serpent_n and_o such_o like_a which_o creep_v or_o crawl_v understand_v also_o by_o those_o the_o very_a fish_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 1.20_o &_o feather_a fowl_n i._o every_o thing_n that_o have_v wing_n and_o fly_v ver._n 11._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o manner_n of_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n by_o what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o
thou_o i._n adorn_v and_o compass_v thou_o about_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o compass_v the_o whole_a head_n round_o about_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n i._n with_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o mercy_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n signifiy_v almost_o both_o one_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o he_o put_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 5._o which_o satisfi_v the_o mouth_n i._o which_o fill_v thy_o affection_n and_o appetyte_v see_v psalm_n 81.10_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o man_n which_o take_v great_a licence_n to_o themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v abundaunt_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v with_o good_a thing_n i._n with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v and_o thy_o youth_n i._o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o thy_o age_n yea_o even_o though_o thou_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o youth_n be_v renew_v uz._n through_o the_o special_a blessing_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o live_v long_o and_o die_v not_o but_o through_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o take_v in_o their_o meat_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n both_o show_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_o execute_v uz._n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n special_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n i._o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a see_v psalm_n 97.2_o to_o all_o uz._n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v oppress_v uz._n by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n verse_n 7._o he_o uz._n god_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o way_n know_v by_o way_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o even_o his_o whole_a law_n unto_o moses_n uz._n first_o and_o before_o other_o and_o afterwards_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o work_n i._o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n uz._n to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o slow_v to_o anger_n uz._n though_o man_n by_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v he_o much_o thereto_o and_o of_o great_a kindness_n uz._n towards_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 34.6_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nehe._n 9_o 17._o psalm_n 86.15_o verse_n 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v uz._n with_o man_n and_o special_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o uz._n towards_o they_o see_v levitic_a 19.18_o ver._n 10._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n i._o he_o have_v not_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o regard_v we_o uz._n in_o his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n hear_v we_o see_v what_o reward_n we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o according_o to_o our_o iniquity_n uz._n commit_v against_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n verse_n 11._o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n q.d._n look_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a yea_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n i._o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o pour_v it_o not_o forth_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o uz._n with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o care_n conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n verse_n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n uz._n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v together_o so_o far_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o if_o further_a possible_o can_v be_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o remove_v our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n i._o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o we_o i._o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o verse_n 13._o as_o a_o father_n uz._n earthly_a or_o natural_a have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n so_o yea_o and_o in_o far_o great_a measure_n by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o his_o affliction_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n i._o he_o vouchsave_v they_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v verse_n 11._o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 14._o for_o he_o know_v uz._n by_o many_o degree_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v i._n of_o how_o brittle_a a_o matter_n we_o be_v create_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v which_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o remember_v though_o man_n many_o time_n forget_v it_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n be_v that_o into_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v return_v see_v genesis_n 3.19_o verse_n 15._o the_o day_n of_o man_n i._o the_o course_n of_o his_o year_n and_o age_n or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v as_o grass_n uz._n which_o be_v cut_v down_o wither_a and_o quick_o consume_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n the_o brevitye_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o i._o he_o be_v now_o flourish_v and_o by_o and_o by_o wither_a and_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o garden_n flower_n because_o that_o field_n flower_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o storm_n tempest_n heat_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v more_o shelture_n and_o coverture_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o wind_n uz._n send_v from_o god_n mean_v by_o wound_n which_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o blossom_n and_o flower_n all_o other_o whatsoever_o go_v over_o it_o uz._n with_o violence_n and_o so_o â—ppeth_v it_o either_o with_o extreme_a cold_a as_o the_o easternewind_n or_o with_o parch_a heat_n as_o the_o western_a wound_n and_o it_o be_v go_v uz._n out_o of_o man_n sight_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o i._o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o grow_v shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o uz._n in_o man_n judgement_n mean_v also_o by_o the_o word_n it_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n set_v out_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o herb_n or_o grass_n subject_a to_o cut_v down_o weather_n wound_n and_o such_o like_a verse_n 17._o but_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n uz._n towards_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v for_o ever_o upon_o they_o i._o playnelye_o testify_v towards_o they_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o his_o righteousness_n i._o his_o just_a and_o faithful_a keep_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v he_o upon_o child_n child_n i._n to_o all_o posterity_n verse_n 18._o unto_o they_o that_o keep_v uz._n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n his_o covenaunt_n i._o his_o law_n which_o be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o bargain_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o think_v upon_o they_o uz._n in_o their_o deep_a thought_n and_o secret_a heart_n his_o commandment_n i._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v they_o uz._n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o deal_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n i._o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o even_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n rule_v our_o all_o uz._n what_o
because_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n people_n and_o that_o he_o again_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 6.7_o exod._n 19.5.6_o ver._n 3._o the_o sea_n i._o the_o red_a sea_n saw_n i._n feel_v and_o perceive_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v it_o i._o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n wake_v for_o his_o people_n in_o their_o delivery_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o flee_v uz._n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n some_o this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n see_v exod._n 14.21_o jordan_n be_v turn_v back_o uz._n from_o his_o natural_a course_n and_o run_a see_v this_o history_n in_o joshua_n 3.13.14_o etc._n etc._n he_o touch_v here_o some_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n q.d._n though_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o dead_a element_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n insensible_a yet_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n yet_o at_o god_n appointment_n willing_o yield_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o mountain_n i._o not_o only_a sinai_n but_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o it_o leap_v like_o ram_n i._o be_v move_v as_o ram_n when_o they_o leap_v or_o skip_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o moses_n see_v exod._n 19.18_o and_o the_o hill_n i._n little_a hill_n uz._n leap_v or_o skip_v as_o lamb_n uz._n when_o they_o play_v together_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v both_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n to_o tremble_v ver._n 5._o what_o ail_v thou_o q.d._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o thyself_o no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o presence_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o sea_n i._o o_o red_a sea_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o thou_o fledde_v uz._n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n see_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o you_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n see_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o psal_n and_o note_v for_o both_o these_o verse_n together_o that_o the_o prophet_n demand_v the_o question_n not_o as_o though_o he_o either_o doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o course_n that_o have_v set_v they_o ver._n 7._o the_o earth_n uz._n itself_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v insible_a yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v exod._n 19.18_o the_o prophet_n give_v in_o these_o word_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n q.d._n god_n power_n &_o presence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o word_n earth_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n also_o which_o by_o the_o figure_n finecdoche_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o the_o earth_n tremble_v q.d._n than_o i_o do_v tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o now_o and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n i_o be_o so_o strike_v with_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o show_v it_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o tremble_v at_o it_o though_o the_o word_n vary_v yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n i._n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o jaakob_n that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o jaakob_n worship_n and_o serve_v and_o by_o this_o title_n he_o sever_v god_n from_o all_o other_o counterfeit_a and_o sorged_a god_n whatsoever_o ver._n 8._o which_o turn_v uz._n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o rock_n into_o water_n pool_n i._n make_v fountain_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o when_o he_o call_v they_o water_n pool_n he_o note_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o they_o &_o the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n i._n bring_v even_o abundance_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o most_o hard_a rock_n see_v psal_n 78.15.16_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o history_n write_v exod._n 17.6_o and_o num._n 20.11_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v expound_v it_o of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o i_o suppose_v both_o sense_n may_v stand_v very_o well_o ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o people_n do._n when_o they_o be_v most_o distress_a ver._n 2._o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n when_o god_n choose_v any_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o ver._n 3._o and_o 4._o teach_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v he_o will_v make_v the_o very_a creature_n to_o turn_v upside_o down_o their_o ordinary_a course_n verse_n 5.6_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v many_o time_n ask_v question_n and_o yet_o neither_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o ver._n 7._o teach_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o very_a dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n fear_v before_o he_o ver._n 8._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psalm_n 115_o this_o psalm_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o not_o in_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o second_o be_v contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a grace_n if_o they_o will_v abide_v therein_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o pen_a this_o psalm_n and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v se._n if_o i_o shall_v go_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o guess_n i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n in_o some_o captivity_n either_o of_o babylon_n or_o under_o antiochus_n make_v it_o than_o david_n as_o immanuel_n tremelius_fw-la affirm_v ver._n 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o q.d._n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v glory_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o thy_o own_o glory_n &_o honour_n &_o this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o they_o cast_v from_o themselves_o all_o trust_n in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n uz._n only_a understand_v by_o name_n his_o goodness_n majesty_n power_n etc._n etc._n as_o psal_n 113.1.2_o give_v the_o glory_n uz._n of_o one_o deliveraunce_n and_o freedom_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n uz._n towards_o we_o and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n uz._n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o understanding_n by_o truth_n not_o only_o his_o promise_n but_o also_o his_o faithful_a performance_n thereof_o q.d._n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o that_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a work_v this_o deliveraunce_n for_o us._n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o i._n to_o what_o end_n otherwise_o then_o tend_v to_o thy_o dishonour_n shall_v the_o heathen_a among_o who_o we_o be_v and_o under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v subject_v say_v uz._n with_o open_a mouth_n &_o that_o in_o dispraise_n of_o thy_o name_n where_n be_v now_o i._n at_o this_o pinch_n and_o at_o this_o distress_n their_o god_n i._o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v q.d._n if_o thou_o now_o help_v we_o not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v open_a to_o blaspheme_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o people_n and_o so_o to_o wound_v and_o grieve_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n verse_n 3._o but_o q.d._n for_o all_o their_o blaspheme_n this_o be_v our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o god_n i._o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v in_o heaven_n i._n be_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o majesty_n power_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v uz._n without_o either_o the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o any_o what_o soever_o he_o will_v uz._n both_o in_o heaven_n
and_o earth_n this_o verse_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v contain_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a scorn_v of_o the_o adversary_n contain_v for_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_o set_v out_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o false_a may_v not_o only_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o but_o not_o with_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o small_a creature_n live_v ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n than_o the_o idol_n themselves_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o here_o he_o oppose_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o unbeléever_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n he_o free_o execute_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o let_v he_o therein_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o above_o all_o let_n and_o hinderaunce_n but_o also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o ver._n 4._o their_o idol_n i._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o psal_n and_o which_o they_o serve_v as_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o be_v make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n q.d._n that_o be_v the_o best_a they_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n i._o they_o be_v such_o work_v as_o man_n hand_n have_v make_v verse_n 5._o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n i._o the_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o i._o can_v not_o speak_v therewith_o they_o have_v eye_n i._o a_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o i._o can_v not_o see_v therewith_o and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n must_v you_o understande_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 6.7_o the_o faithful_a do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o man_n demand_v of_o idol_n that_o which_o they_o want_v or_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o move_v feel_v nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a idol_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o &_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v also_o a_o lay_n of_o that_o just_o upon_o these_o false_a god_n which_o the_o idolater_n untrue_o do_v charge_v the_o true_a god_n withal_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v first_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o their_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o such_o as_o do_v trouble_v man_n mind_n with_o grievous_a superstition_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o seem_v in_o hebrew_n to_o have_v their_o name_n and_o not_o comfort_v and_o save_v any_o as_o god_n do_v all_o his_o continual_o second_o of_o the_o matter_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o precious_a yet_o they_o be_v earthly_a thing_n and_o without_o life_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n three_o of_o their_o beginning_n because_o man_n hand_n make_v they_o whereas_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o uncreated_a who_o also_o by_o his_o very_a word_n make_v all_o thing_n last_o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o vain_a shadow_n of_o live_a thing_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o brag_v of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o themselves_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n understand_v thereby_o any_o other_o precious_a matter_n whatsoever_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v not_o that_o the_o idol_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a if_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o god._n verse_n 8._o they_o that_o make_v they_o i._o the_o carver_n gravers_n painter_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_o unto_o they_o i._n brutish_a as_o it_o be_v and_o insensible_a q.d._n they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o and_o thy_o power_n than_o those_o dead_a image_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v a_o live_a man_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a more_o to_o hurt_v thy_o people_n than_o a_o block_n or_o a_o stock_n of_o itself_o can_v hurt_v a_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v i._n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o condition_n also_o be_v all_o uz._n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o trust_n in_o they_o uz._n either_o little_a or_o much_o and_o here_o they_o show_v one_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n hate_v idol_n uz._n because_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v to_o they_o ver._n 9_o o_o israel_n now_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o q.d._n but_o thou_o o_o israel_n see_v thou_o have_v have_v proof_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n trust_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n uz._n alone_a &_o join_v no_o other_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v their_o help_n i._n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o those_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o q.d._n he_o always_o help_v they_o and_o their_o shield_n uz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n mean_v under_o this_o term_n shield_n his_o protect_a and_o defend_v of_o they_o see_v psal_n 18.2_o ver._n 10._o o_o house_n of_o aaron_n i._o o_o you_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o ease_n &_o he_o speak_v special_o unto_o these_o because_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n uz._n also_o that_o you_o in_o feel_v the_o same_o yourselves_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v and_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n see_v ver_fw-la 9_o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 11._o the_o uz._n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o you_o be_v and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n the_o lord_n i._n worship_n he_o and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n see_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 12._o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_o have_v be_v mindful_a i._n by_o effect_n and_o deed_n have_v declare_v his_o care_n and_o remembrance_n of_o we_o uz._n be_v in_o distress_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v uz._n we_o all_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v understand_v by_o blessing_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n i._n all_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o israel_n now_o he_o apply_v that_o particular_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o general_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o before_o verse_n 10._o ver._n 13._o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i._o such_o as_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o before_o verse_n 11._o mark_v also_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o third_o person_n and_o this_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n blessing_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o note_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o child_n but_o also_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurednes_n thereof_o both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o regard_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v uz._n through_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n his_o grace_n towards_o you_o uz._n which_o be_v his_o people_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o daily_a supply_n of_o new_a benefit_n and_o great_a than_o they_o have_v have_v before_o towards_o you_o and_o towards_o your_o child_n he_o note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o largeness_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n verse_n 15._o the_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n i._o you_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v burr_n perform_v great_a blessing_n unto_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_n or_o fear_n which_o make_v uz._n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o
that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o assurednes_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n but_o in_o heaven_n i._n in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n but_o methinks_v the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a sense_n ver._n 90._o thy_o truth_n i._o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o special_o that_o part_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o contain_v promise_n be_v i._n last_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._o perpetual_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o all_o age_n have_v and_o shall_v confess_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v lay_v uz._n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o afore_o time_n as_o psalm_n 102.25_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v strong_o make_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o abide_v uz._n in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o have_v place_v it_o immanuel_n read_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o when_o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n do_v establish_z i._o make_v and_o create_v and_o that_o also_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v it_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v it_o be_v i._o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n be_v then_o q.d._n thy_o steadfastness_n in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n shall_v continue_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o the_o earth_n endure_v which_o thou_o establish_v by_o thy_o word_n only_o ver._n 91._o they_o i._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v continue_v uz._n safe_a sound_a and_o sure_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n uz._n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o thy_o ordinance_n i._n by_o thy_o word_n and_o appointment_n q.d._n as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o thy_o word_n so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n they_o subsist_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o continual_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o man_n use_n for_o all_o uz._n thy_o creature_n be_v thy_o servant_n i._o serve_v thou_o and_o at_o thy_o commandment_n do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n ver._n 92._o except_o thy_o law_n i._o thy_o word_n he_o put_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v of_o commandment_n for_o the_o whole_a have_v be_v my_o delight_n i._o have_v be_v a_o continual_a delight_n and_o comfort_n unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v he_o mean_v by_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o turn_v understand_v likewise_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v his_o whole_a delight_n also_o in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n i._o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o both_o long_a ago_o and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a i_o shall_v have_v sink_v down_o and_o dispair_v under_o my_o misery_n ver._n 93._o i_o uz._n thy_o poor_a servant_n will_v never_o forget_v uz._n through_o thy_o assistance_n and_o grace_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o forget_v they_o thy_o precept_n i._o thy_o word_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o by_o they_o i._n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o light_n of_o that_o thy_o holy_a word_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o i._n bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n verse_n 94._o i_o be_o thy_o i._o i_o belong_v unto_o thou_o through_o thy_o goodness_n even_o as_o thy_o son_n &_o servant_n save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_o or_o else_o be_o likely_a to_o fall_v for_o i_o have_v seek_v uz._n with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n thy_o precept_n i._o thy_o word_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 93._o meaning_n by_o seek_v a_o earnest_a study_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 95._o the_o wicked_a i._o the_o ungodly_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v wait_v uz._n very_a narrow_o and_o subtle_o for_o i_o i._n for_o my_o life_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v i_o uz._n if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o manner_n of_o evil_n by_o i_o but_o i_o will_v consider_v uz._n with_o care_n and_o conscience_n and_o attention_n of_o heart_n thy_o testimony_n i._o thy_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v back_o from_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n law_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o wicked_a can_v do_v against_o he_o verse_n 96._o i_o uz._n myself_o have_v see_v uz._n both_o with_o my_o outward_a eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o mind_n a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o thy_o commandment_n i._o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_a large_a i._o so_o large_a as_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v behold_v no_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o end_n thereof_o because_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 89.90_o declare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n do._n the_o certainty_n and_o assurednes_n of_o god_n word_n ver._n 91._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n only_o which_o heretofore_o create_v and_o at_o this_o present_a uphold_v all_o thing_n ver._n 92._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v singular_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o god_n word_n second_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v in_o distress_n ver._n 93._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v continual_a meditation_n and_o study_n in_o god_n law_n ver._n 94._o teach_v we_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n upon_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o election_n of_o us._n ver._n 95._o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a leave_n no_o stone_n unroll_v to_o hurt_v and_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a people_n also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o violence_n shall_v turn_v we_o back_o from_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o god_n word_n ver._n 96._o teach_v we_o that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o god_n word_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a mem._n di._n this_o be_v the_o xiii_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n show_v first_o what_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v in_o god_n word_n ver_fw-la 97.103_o second_o what_o profit_n he_o receive_v by_o god_n word_n ver_fw-la 98.99.100.104_o three_o how_o he_o conform_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 101.102_o se._n ver._n 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n i._o how_o much_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o it_o &_o that_o exclamation_n show_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o express_v mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o god_n word_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n law_n that_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v seize_v therewith_o &_o the_o gate_n shut_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o q.d._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v almost_o or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o at_o any_o time_n ver._n 98._o by_o thy_o commandment_n i._n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a uz._n by_o many_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o affair_n then_o my_o enemy_n i._o than_o those_o which_o hate_v i_o &_o wish_v i_o evil_a for_o they_o i._o thy_o commandment_n &_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o i_o i._o i_o have_v they_o always_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o understanding_n mean_v that_o he_o do_v think_v &_o meditate_v of_o they_o continual_o ver._n 99_o i_o have_v have_v uz._n through_o thy_o goodness_n &_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n bestow_v upon_o i_o more_o understand_v uz._n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n then_o all_o my_o teacher_n i._o than_o all_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o &_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o as_o boast_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o but_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n great_a liberality_n &_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i._o i_o do_v careful_o &_o continual_o think_v upon_o thy_o word_n ver._n 100_o i_o understand_v uz._n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o